» 


University  of  Cdtiform  •  Berkeley 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/compendiumoffaitOOstebrich 


b 


b 


IS 


Paifeh  and  S©Gfei?iHe 


—  OF  THK- 


Reorganized  Church  of  Jesus  Christ. 


—  IrOR  THB- 


DSE  OF  THE  MINISTRY  AND  OF  SABBATH  SCHOOIA 


COMPILED  BY 


Elder  H.  A.  STEBBINS  and  Sisteb  M.  WALKER, 


To  which  is  added 

A   HISTORICAL  APPENDIX,  AN  EPITOME  OF 

HISTORY,  ETC.,  By  H.  A.  Stebbins 


LAMONI,  IOWA: 
PRINTED    BY   THE    BOARD    OF    PUBLICATION, 

Upon  Examination  and  Approval 
by  the  First  Presidency, 


PREFACE. 


2/1-1  Ig^ 


The  reasons  for  the  compilation  of  such  a  work 
as  this  will  doubtless  be  apparent  to  all  into  whose 
hands  it  may  come.  Hence  it  only  need  be  said 
that  there  has  been  an  increasing  demand,  by  the 
ministry,  the  membei-s,  and  the  Sabbath  Schools, 
throughout  the  Church,  for  something  of  this  kind; 
and  it  is  hoped  that  this  book  will  satisfy  this 
demand  until  some  more  exhaustive  and  expensive 
work  may  be  desired,  or  be  found  necessary. 

The  size  of  the  book  is  such  that  the  minis- 
try may  carry  it  for  as  constant  service  as  they 
taay  find  it  available  in  their  labors.  It  has  also 
been  arranged  with  the  idea  that  Bible  classes  in 
the  Church  will  be  able  to  take  up  the  subjects 
treated  upon  and  examine  them  in  consecutive 
lessons,  and  do  so  understandingly  and  to  their 
profit.  The  cause  of  religious  education  has  been 
gaining  rapidly  in  these  schools,  under  the  foster- 
ing care  of  the  Church,  and  some  such  work  as 
this  is  needed  by  the  young  men  and  women 
who  attend  these  schools,  as  also  by  the  older 
members  of  the  body  of  Christ. 


iv  PEEPACB. 

A  compilation  that  includes  quotations  from 
the  Book  of  Mormon  and  Book  of  Covenants,  as 
well  as  from  the  Bible,  is  thought  to  be  an  essen- 
tial thing  in  such  a  work  of  reference,  so  that  the 
harmony  between  the  three  standard  books  of  the 
Church  may  be  readily  seen.  With  this  idea  all 
of  them  have  been  searched  upon  every  important 
point;  and,  while  it  was  not  designed  to  give  any 
far-fetched  and  obscure  proofs,  yet  it  is  hoped  that 
the  most  of  the  really  necessary  ones  have  been 
quoted,  while  the  secondary  ones,  those  that  would 
have  greatly  added  to  the  bulk  of  the  book,  have 
been  merely  cited. 

A  great  deal  of  time  has  been  required  in  this 
choosing  between  texts,  as  well  as  in  their  collec- 
tion, yet  likely  some  will  say  that  they  would 
have  cited  where  we  have  quoted  and  quoted  where 
we  have  cited.  To  such  we  say  that  we  have 
done  according  to  our  judgment,  keeping  in  mind 
our  wish  that  the  book  should  not  be  too  large. 
Probably  but  few  will  understand  how  much  labor 
has  been  bestowed  upon  it;  but,  if  it  answers  the 
purpose  that  its  authors  have  earnestly  and  pray- 
erfully hoped  that  it  would,  then  the  labors  will 
not  be  regretted,  and  we  will  then  feel  grateful  in- 
deed to  Him  who  gave  us  both  the  earnest  desire 
and  the  help  of  His  Spirit  to  accomplish  that 
which  is  presented. 


PREFACE  ▼ 

It  might  be  well  to  say  that  no  other  compen- 
dium or  synopsis  has  been  copied  or  taken  from  in 
any  degree  whatever;  also  that  all  Bible  quota- 
tions and  citations  are  from  the  King  James*  trans- 
lation, as  revised  and  corrected  by  the  direction  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  through  Joseph  Smith,  the  Seer. 

To  the  body  of  the  book  is  added  a  Historical 
Appendix,  an  Epitome  of  History,  etc.,  all  of  which 
it  is  believed  will  add  to  its  usefulness.  For,  in 
a  condensed  form,  the  facts  are  given  concerning 
the  ordinances  of  the  early  Church,  the  evidences 
of  its  apostasy,  the  dates  of  the  ten  persecutions 
it  suffered  between  the  years  64  and  303,  the  time 
when  certain  sects  flourished,  the  decline  of  popery 
into  darkness  and  an,  and  the  rise  of  the  Re* 
formation.  , 

Marietta  Walker, 
H.  A.  Stebbins. 

Lamoxi,  Iowa, 

September,  1888. 


CONTENTS. 


Aaronlc  Priesthood  . 
Adoption,  Spirit  the  witness  of 
Adultery  Forbidden 
Agency  of  Man    . 
Angelic  Ministration 
Antiquity  of  the  Gospel 
Apostasy  of  the  Christian  Church  . 
Apostles,  More  than  Twelve    • 
Appendix  of  History  ,  • 

Atonement  of  Christ 
Authority,  How  Conferred  . 

Over  the  Kingdom  . 
To  Minister  and  Prophesy 
Baptism  of  Water,  Necessity  of 
Object  of 
Subjects  for 
Mode  of 
Baptism,  History  Concerning 

After  Kepentance 

For  the  Dead  . 

Of  Infants 
Baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
Bible,  its  Translations  . 

Missing  Books  of 
Blessing  of  Children  • 

Body,  Subjection  of        • 
Book  of  Mormon       .  . 

Book  of  Life 

Build  on  True  Foundation  . 
Calling  to  the  Ministry  , 
Change  of  the  Earth 
Charity     .  .  • 

Children,  Are  Sinless 

Blessing  of     . 

Duties  of  Parents  to 

In  the  Millenium 


112-115 

47 

.    168 

25 

.    192 

11 

67,  206 

,  173.  218 

.    197 

28 

.      66 

65 

.    116 

41 

•     42 

43 

.      44 

197-200 

.    201 

>  166,  216 

.    202 

45 

.    242 

243 

,      56 

154 

78-83 

190 

.    164 

112 

.     93 

150 

.    165 

56 

156,  219 

98 


Vlll 


CONTENTS. 


Chriflt,  Is  the  Son  of  God    .... 

Is  a  Creator  .  .  .  .  , 

A  Personal  Being  Before  His  Incarnation 
Prophecies  of  His  First  Coming  .  , 

Foreknowledge  of  Him  by  the  Prophets    . 
Universal  Confession  of  His  Diyinity  to  be  made 
His  Atonement  .... 

His  Doctrine        .  .  %  •  < 

His  Words  are  Binding        .  .  • 

Is  the  Author  of  the  Gospel      • 
Spirit  Bears  Witness  of       ,  .  • 

Is  a  Righteous  Judge     .  .  •  • 

Is  the  Head  of  the  Church.  •  . 

His  Church  and  Kingdom  *  •  , 

His  Reign  on  the  Earth        •  .  • 

As  King  of  Israel  .  .  • 

To  Deliver  the  Captivea      ,  .  . 

Is  the  Head  of  the  Comer         »  •  « 

Only  Name  Saved  by  ,  ,  , 

Christian  Duties  and  Graces     .  •  •  i 

Name  .  .  .  «  • 

Chronology  of  the  Latter  Day  Work    ,  • 

Church  of  Christ       .  .  •  •  . 

Its  Apostasy    .  •  •  . 

Conduct  of  Saints      .  .  •  .  • 

Conscience  an  Insufficient  Guide  »  * 

Conversion,  the  True  Method         .  •  • 

Covenant,  the  New         .  .         • .  . 

Day  of  Judgment       .  .  •  •  • 

Days  Counted  for  Years  *  *  •  < 

Deeds  of  Men  to  Judge  them  •  •  . 

Definitions  of  Certain  Words    .  •  .  . 

Destructions  in  Latter  Days  .  •  • 

Discernment,  Gift  of  .  •  • 

Divorce,  Christ's  Law  Concerning  .  • 

Doctrine  of  Christ,  Its  Unity  and  Necessity   . 

Spirit  Bears  Witness  of    . 
Dress,  Instruction  upon  .... 

Duties  of  Parents      .  .  «  .  • 

Earth,  the  Inheritance  .  .  •  •  < 

To  be  Filled  with  Knowledge       .  . 

Elijah  in  the  Latter  Days  .  .  • 


T 

8 

•  8 

9 

*  11 

14 

.     28 

80 

,     83 

83 

.     46 

63,85 

.     64 

63-66 

T7,  85,  88 

7T 

.    125 

178 

.    178 

141-158 

344 

346 

.      63 

67,  206 

152,  157 

31 

.    139 

100 

.     61 

176 

.     63 

220 

89-93 

51 

,    167 

80 

.     46 

154 

156,  219 

88,  93,  96 

.    101 

101 


14 


CONTENTS, 


IX 


Epitome  of  History  .           .           .           .           . 

.    221 

Everlasting  in  a  Limited  Sense 

17T 

Example,  What  it  Should  be          ,            .            . 

.    151 

Eighth  Century  of  the  Church 

234 

Eleventh  Century     .           .           •           .           , 

.   236 

Eighteenth  Century        .... 

241 

Faith,  Necessity  of 

.     83 

Objects  of— God             .           • 

88 

Christ     .            .            .           . 

.     84 

The  Gospel 

84 

WriUngs  of  the  Propheto 

.     86 

Promises  of  Qod     . 

85 

Power  of                 .           •  -        • 

.     86 

Justification  by 

86 

Faith  and  Works  Inseparable 

.     87 

Faith  as  a  Gift  of  the  Spirit      . 

49 

Faith  Necessary  to  Receive  the  Gifta 

•   131 

FaUofMan 

27 

False  Prophets         .           .           . 

.     98 

Fasting     ...... 

144 

First  Resurrection    .            •           •            .           • 

.     59 

Forgiveness         ..... 

146 

Foreordination          .... 

185-190 

Forever  Used  in  a  Limited  Sense         .           . 

177 

Foundation,  the  True  One  . 

.   164 

Fulness  of  Times  and  Nations              *           • 

176 

First  Century  of  the  Christian  Church      • 

.    221 

Fourth  Century               .... 

.     .    229 

Fifth  Century            .... 

.   231 

Fourteenth  Century       .... 

238 

Fifteenth  Century    .... 

.    238 

Gathering  of  the  Saints 

,      86-88 

Gentiles,  Kingdom  Committed  to  the 

.      66 

Gentile  Nations  to  be  Taught  in  the  Millenium 

102 

Gifts  of  God  only  Received  by  Faith 

.    131 

Gifts  of  Holy  Spirit        .... 

47-52,  205 

Purpose  of        . 

.     f3 

How  Long  to  Continue      . 

53 

Only  for  Believers       • 

.    129 

Glories  of  the  Redeemed           .           ,           . 

126 

God,  His  Character  and  Attributes 

*        1 

A  Self-Existent  Being      . 

1 

X                                           CONTENTS. 

God,  Is  the  Creator             .            ,           . 

.       1 

His  Foreknowledge  and  Power  .           • 

S 

Is  Holy  and  Just 

.       S 

Is  Impartial           .            .            •            , 

8 

Is  Merciful  and  Truthful 

4 

Is  Great  in  Wisdom  and  Knowledge      . 

4 

Is  Unchangeable 

.       1 

Is  Willing  to  Reveal  Himself  in  Every  Ag< 

)     .            .              4 

Is  a  Personal  Being 

6 

Is  Omniprespent  by  His  Spirit    . 

6 

God  and  Christ  Not  One  in  Person 

.      15 

Godhead,  Unity  of  in  Power,  Purpose  and  Work 

U 

God's  Goodness  Leads  Men  to  Repentance 

.     89 

Good  to  be  Returned  for  Evil  .           .           • 

148 

Gospel,  Antiquity  of            .           .           .           , 

.      11 

Its  Purpose  and  Power            .           • 

29 

Its  Unchangeability 

.     80 

Principles  of      .            ,            ,            • 

.      82-63 

Faith  in  it  is  Necessary 

.     84 

Apostasy  From              .            .           • 

67 

Restoration  of         •           .           • 

.     71 

Governing  the  Tongue   .           •           • 

151 

Hands,  Laying  on  of             •           •           .           , 

66-57 

Harvest  Time      .            •            .           •           • 

91 

Healing,  Gifts  of       ...            . 

.    49,57,131 

Hebrews,  Their  Origin  and  Call 

16 

Why  Chosen         .            .           .           . 

.      17 

Covenant  Confirmed 

17 

Conditions  Annexed        • 

.     18 

Preservation  Promised 

18 

Memory  of  Deliverance  Perpetuated    . 

.     19 

Canaanitish  Nations 

SO 

Israel's  Sojourn  in  Egypt 

.     20 

Scattering  and  Division  Threatened  an 

d  Accomplished  21 

Captivity  of  Ten  Tribes 

.      22 

Babylonish  Captivity 

23 

Final  Captivity  of  Judah 

.     24 

HeU,  the  Place  of  the  Wicked  . 

.  124-126 

Historical  Appendix             *            .            •            • 

197-220 

History,  Epitome  of        • 

.  221-240 

Holiness 

.    151  ' 

15 


V  X 


U) 


CONTENTS. 

XI 

Holy  Spirit,  Baptism  of 

• 

• 

45 

Promised           ,            • 

• 

.     46 

World  can  not  Receive    • 

, 

. 

45 

Mission  to  the  Saints  . 

, 

.     46 

Bears  Witness  of  Christ  and  His  Doctrine 

46 

Bears  Witness  of  Our  Adoption 

.     47 

Is  the  Sealing  Power 

47 

Gifts  of 

4?-55,  206 

Fruits  of     .            .            • 

66 

How  Conferred            . 

.     56 

The  Sin  Against    • 

160 

Infant  Baptism          .            •            •           • 

.   203 

Inheritance,  Earnest  of .            •           • 

47 

Of  the  Earth    . 

T7.  85-88,  96 

Interpretatioi4.of  Tonguee         ,           • 

63 

Israel's  Division  and  Scattering     •           . 

Sl-24 

Israel  to  be  Restored      .           .           • 

78 

To  be  Purified  and  Refined              , 

•     86 

A  New  Covenant  to  be  Given  Him 

100 

The  Oracles  and  Priesthood  of 

,    111 

Jerusalem,  Destruction  of        • 

66 

To  be  Rebuilt   . 

76.99 

Jews,  Kingdom  Taken  from      • 

66 

Dispersion  of             .            • 

.     66 

To  be  Restored    .           •           • 

78 

Jewish  Money  and  Measures          •           • 

.  341 

John  the  Baptist,  His  Mission 

196 

Judgment  Day           .            .           .           • 

61-68 

Judge,  Christ  to  be  the  . 

.     83,85 

Judgments  upon  the  Wicked  in  Latter  Days 

.     69 

Justification  by  Faith     . 

86 

Kingdom  of  God        .... 

63-66 

Taken  from  the  Jews 

66 

Taken  from  the  Earth     . 

87-69 

To  be  Restored 

71 

Kingdom  of  Israel  and  Judah  to  be  United 

.     76 

Knowledge  a  Gift  of  the  Spirit 

49 

Of  God  to  Fill  the  Earth 

•    101 

Land  of  Israel  to  be  Fruitful     .            . 

78 

Latter  Day  Judgments 

.     98 

Xll 


CONTENTS. 


Latter  Day  Revelations  and  Miraclei 

Latter  Day  Work,  Chronology  of 

Laying  on  of  Hands       .  . 

Law  of  Moses  .  , 

Law  and  Transgression  .  . 

Levites,  their  Duties  and  Support 

Liberality  to  the  Needy 

Lord's  Day     . 

Lord's  Supper     . 

Lost  Books  of  the  Bible 

fiOve,  One  of  the  Christian  Qracet 

Man,  Agency  of        .  • 

Fallot 

His  Probation  • 

Marriage  Covenant 
Meekness,  One  of  the  Graces 
Melchisedek  Priesthood 
Mercy,  One  of  the  Gracei    . 
Meridian  of  Time  .  , 

Messenger  in  the  Latter  Days 
Millennium  , 

Miracles,  Gift  of  Working   . 

In  Latter  Days 
Missing  Books  of  the  Bible 

Nations,  All  to  be  Taught  in  Millennium 
Ninth  Century  of  Christian  Church 

Ordination  of  Ministers  • 

Oracles  of  God  to  Israel 

Palestine  to  be  Fruitful  Again 
Paradise 

Parents  and  Children     . 
Patience,  One  of  the  Graces 
Peace  to  Characterize  the  Saints 
Perfection  to  be  Sought       • 
Polygamy  Condemned    . 
Poor  to  be  Cared  for  • 

Power  of  Faith    . 
Prayer  Enjoined       •  • 

Predestination     .  , 

Priesthood,  The  Aaronic 

The  Melchisedek    . 


CONTENTS. 


Zlll 


I^esthood,  the  Melchizedek,  Antiquity  ot 
Authority  o£ 
Calling  to  it 
Prince  of  this  World 

Principles  of  the  Gospel      c  •  • 

Prison  House       .  •  •  • 

Probation,  Time  o£  •  •  •  • 

Promises  of  God  •  •  • 

Prophesy,  Gift  of      .  .  • 

Prophets,  Faith  in  their  words  . 

How  to  Enow  True  Ones  from  Fall* 
To  Come  in  the  Last  Days  . 
Purity  of  Heart  Commanded  •  • 

Reconciliation,    .  .  «  • 

Redeemed,  The  Glories  of  the 
Reign  on  the  Earth        .  ,  • 

Repentance,  Necessity  of    .  • 

God's  Goodness  Leads  to 
Is  More  than  Sorrow  . 

Is  Hatred  of  Sin    . 
Followed  by  Restitution 
True  Kind  Exemplified    . 
Restitution  of  the  Earth 
Restoration  of  the  Gospel 
Restoration  of  Israel  and  Judah     . 
Resurrection  of  the  Dead  .  • 

Revelations  in  Latter  Days  .  , 

Rewards  to  be  Given     .  .  • 

Sabbath,  The  .... 

Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  • 

Saints,  God's  People  Called  .  , 

Saints'  Weapons  and  Warfare  .  • 

Salvation  Only  Comes  by  Christ     . 
Satan,  His  Power  to  Tempt  and  AIHict 

To  be  Overthrown    . 
Second  Coming  of  Christ 
Second  Resurrection  ,  , 

Secret  Combinations       ,         .  , 
Self  Denial  Taught 

Signs  Only  Follow  Believers    .  . 

Sign-seekers  Reproved 
Sin  Prevents  Blessings  and  Gifts         • 


n. 


.  106 

108 

109,  112 

138 

82-63 

124 

.   27 

.  85,  142 

.   51 

85 

.   98 

99 

.  152 

147 

126-129 
85,  88,  93,  98 
.  88 
89 
.  89 
89 
.   40 
40 
93-96 
.  71,213 
.  73 
,      69-60 
99-102 
85 

179-183,  213 
.  158,219 
.  191 
140 
.  178 
134 
.  138 
.   83-93 
.   60 
184 
.  154 
129 
.  54 
131 


XIV 


CONTENTS. 


Sin  Against  the  Holy  Ghost  •  • 

Sinners  not  Converted  by  Signs  • 

Sorrow  for  Sin  .... 

Spirit  of  Man,  Pre-existence  of 

The  Heal  Life  of  the  Body 
Hay  Exist  Independently 
Is  in  the  Form  of  the  Body 
Its  Consciousness  Hereafter 
In  Paradise  . 
In  the  Prision    . 

Spirita,  Familiar 

Gift  of  Discerning  them 

Spiritualism  or  Satanic  Power        • 

Sprinkling  and  Pouring  • 

Standard  to  be  set  up  •  • 

Steadfastness  Approved 

Strong  Drink,  Use  of  Condemned  . 

Subjection  of  the  Body  . 

Support  of  the  Ministry 

Second  Century  of  Christian  Church 

Sixth  Century  •  •  • 

Seventh  Century  •  • 

Sixteenth  Century    .  •  • 

Seventeenth  Century     •  • 

Temperance  Commanded  • 

Tithing  Taught    . 

Tongue,  The  Government  of  the    • 
Tongues,  Gift  of  Unknown 

Gift  of  Interpretation 
Transgression,  None  Except  there  is  a  Law 
Transgressors  to  be  Dealt  with 
Translations  of  the  Bible 
Two  or  Three  Witnesses 
Third  Century  of  Christian  Church 
Tenth  Century 

Twelfth  Century  .  • 

Thirteenth  Century  .  • 

Voice  from  Heaven        •  . 

Warfare  of  the  Saints  • 

Washing  of  Feet  • 

Water  Baptism  •  •  • 


19 


CONTENTS. 

XV 

Wicked,  Judgments  upon          •           .           , 

.      89-98 

Wisdom,  the  Gift  of             •            .           .           . 

.     48 

Wise  shall  Understand               .            .           • 

101 

Witnesses,  Two  or  Three    .... 

.    163 

Word  o£  God,  Shall  be  Judged  by 

62 

Forbidden  to  add  to 

.    164 

Words  of  Christ,  their  Binding  Natur*           • 

82 

Works  to  go  with  Faith       .... 

.     87 

Zeal  Commanded            .... 

164 

Eion  of  the  Last  Days          .           •           .           • 

<    108 

;JJ 


/w 


o 


2 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  FAITH  AND  DOCTRINE 

OF  THB 

BBORGANIZED  CHURCH  OP  JESUS  CHRIST. 


god:    his  CHARACTER  AND  ATTRIBUTES. 
A  SELF-EXISTENT  BEING. 

Ex,  3 :  13, 14  Arid  Moses  said  unto  God,  Behold, 
when  I  come  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  shall  say 
unto  them.  The  God  of  your  fathers  hath  sent  me  un- 
to you;  and  they  shall  say  to  me.  What  is  his  name? 
wmit  shall  I  say  unto  them?  And  God  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, I  AM  THAT  I  AM ;  and  he  said.  Thus  shalt  thou  say 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  i  am  hath  sent  me  unto 
you. 

Jsa.  43: 10,  11  That  ye  may  know  and  believe  me, 
and  understand  that  I  am  he;  before  me  there  was 
no  God  formed,  neither  shall  there  be  after  me.  I, 
even  I,  am  the  Lord  ;  and  beside  me  there  is  no  savior. 

Fa.  83:  18.     Jsa.  44:  6. 

Doc  and  Cov.  22:1  And  God  spake  unto  Moses,  say- 
ing, Behold  I  am  the  Lord  God  Almighty,  and  end- 
less is  my  name ;  for  I  am  without  beginning  of  days 
or  end  of  years. 

IS  THE   creator. 

Jer.  32 :  17  Ah  Lord  God !  behold,  thou  hast  made 
the  heaven  and  the  earth  by  thy  great  power  and 
stretched-out  arm,  and  there  is  nothing  too  hard  for 
thee. 

Ads  17 :  24  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands. 

Heb.  1:  10  And,  thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth;  and  the  heavens  are 
the  works  of  thine  hands. 

Isa.  42 :  6. 


2  SYNOPSIS    OF 

1  Nisphi  6 :  3  Hearken  unto  me,  O  Jacob,  and  Israel 
my  called ;  for  I  am  He ;  I  am  the  first  and  I  am  also 
the  last.  Mine  hand  hath  also  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  earth,  and  my  right  hand  hath  spanned  the 
heavens. 

2  Nephi  1 : 1  For  there  is  a  God,  and  he  hath  created 
all  things,  both  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  and 
all  things  that  in  them  are. 

Jacob  3:3. 

Doc.  and  Cov,  1*1:4  The  framer  of  heaven  and  earth, 
and  of  all  things  which  are  in  them. 

Doc.  and  Cov.  22:  1  And  worlds  without  number  have 
I  created,  and  I  also  created  them  fyr  mine  own  pur- 
pose, and  by  the  Son  I  created  them. 

HIS  FORE-KNOWLEDGE  AND    POWEB. 

Im.  42 : 9  Behold,  the  former  things  are  come  to  pass, 
and  new  things  do  I  declare ;  before  they  spring  forth 
I  tell  you  of  them. 

Jsa.  44 :  6,  1  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  King  of  Israel, 
and  his  Redeemer  the  Lord  of  hosts ;  I  am  the  first, 
and  I  am  the  last ;  and  besides  me  there  is  no  God. 
And  who,  as  I,  shall  call,  and  shall  declare  it,  and  set 
it  in  order  for  me^  since  I  appointed  the  ancient  people  ? 
and  the  things  that  are  coming,  and  shall  come,  let 
them  show  unto  them. 

Jsa.  46:9,  10  For  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none  else; 
I  am  God  and  there  is  none  like  me,  declaring  the 
end  f.om  the  beginning,  and  from  ancient  times  the 
things  that  are  not  yet  done,  saying,  My  counsel  shall 
stand,  and  I  will  do  all  my  pleasure. 

Jsa.  48:3,  5.     Ads  15:  18. 

1  Nephi  3: 10  Hosanna  to  the  Lord,  the  Moat  High 
God,  for  he  is  God  over  all  the  earth,  yea,  even  above  all. 

Mosiah  2 : 2  Believe  that  he  has  all  wisdom  and  all 
power,  both  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Believe  that  man 
doth  not  comprehend  all  the  things  which  the  Lord 
comprehends. 

IS  HOLY  AND  JUST. 

Deut.  32:  4  He  is  the  Rock,  his  work  is  perfect;  for 
all  his  ways  are  judgment ;  a  God  of  truth  and  without 
iniquity,  just  and  right  is  he. 


FAITH   AND   DOCTEINB.  8 

Job  34:  10, 12  Therefore  hearken  unto  me,  ye  men 
of  understanding ;  far  be  it  from  God,  that  he  should  do 
wickedness,  and  from  the  Almighty,  that  he  should 
commit  iniquity.  Yea,  surely  God  will  not  do  wicked- 
ly, neither  will  the  Almighty  pervert  judgment. 

Psalms  89:  14  Justice  and  judgment  are  the  hab- 
itation of  thy  throne;  mergy  and  truth  shall  go 
before  thy  face. 

Heb.  1 :  9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated 
iniquity ;  therefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed 
thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

Pa.  11:7;  33:5;  99:  9;  119:137.  Kom.  2:  2.  1  PeL 
1:16. 

Mosiah  3 :  3  That  you  may  have  everlasting  salvation 
and  eternal  life  through  the  wisdom  and  power  and 
justice  and  mercy  of  Him  who  created  all  things. 

IS  UNCHANGEABLE. 

Num.  23: 19  God  is  not  a  man,  that  he  should  lie; 
neither  the  son  of  man,  that  he  should  repent ;  hath 
he  said,  and  shall  he  not  do  it  ?  or  hath  he  spoken, 
and  shall  he  not  make  it  good  ? 

Mai.  3 : 6  For  I  am  the  Lord,  I  change  not ;  therefore 
ye  sons  of  Jacob  are  not  consumed. 

J  as.  1: 17  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is 
from  above,  and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  of 
lights,  with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow 
of  turning. 

£c6.  13:8      P5.  102:12,  27.     Xam.  5: 19. 

Doc  and  Gov.  17:2  That  God  does  inspire  men  and 
call  them  to  his  holj^  work  in  this  age  and  generation 
as  well  as  in  generations  of  old,  thereby  showing  that 
he  is  the  same  God  yesterday,  to-day  and  forever. 

Doc.  and  Gov.  1 7  :  4  By  these  things  we  know  that  there 
is  a  God  in  heaven  who  is  infinite  and  eternal,  from 
everlasting  to  everlasting,  the  same  unchangeable  God. 

IS   IMPARTIAL. 

^cf«10:34,  35  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and 
said.  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons ;  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and 
worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him. 


4  SYNOPSIS    OP 

Rom.  2:  11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with 
God. 

1  Peter  1:17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who  with- 
out respect  of  persons  judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourning  here  in  fear. 

IS   MERCIFUL   AND   TRUTHFUL. 

Ps.  89 :  2  For  I  have  sdid,  Mercy  sha  1  be  built  up  for 
ever;  thy  faithfulness  shalt  thou  establish  in  the  very 
heavens. 

Ps  89: 14  Mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy  face. 

Ps.  1()0:5  For  the  Lord  is  good;  his  mercy  is  ever- 
lasting; and  his  truth  endureth  to  all  generations. 

Ps.  1(>7: 1  Oh  give  thanks  unto  th*e  Lord,  for  he  is 
good ;  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Ps.  147 : 3  He  healeth  the  broken  in  heart,  and  bind- 
eth  up  their  wounds. 

Deut.  4:31  For  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  merciful  God; 
he  will  not  forsake  thee,  neither  destroy  thee,  nor  for- 
get the  covenant  of  thy  fathers,  which  he  sware  unto 
them. 

IS  GREAT  IN  WISDOM    AND   KNOWLEDGE. 

Jdbl2:\S  With  him  is  wisdom  and  strength,  he 
hath  counsel  and  understanding. 

Ps.  94:9,  10  He  that  planteth  the  ear,  shall  he  not 
hear?  he  that  formed  the  eye,  shall  he  not  see?  He 
that  chastiseth  the  heathen,  shall  not  he  correct?  he 
that  teacheth  man  knowledge,  shall  not  he  know? 

Ps.  147:4,  6  He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars;  he 
calleth  them  all  by  their  names.  Great  is  our  Lord, 
and  of  great  power;  his  understanding  is  infinite. 

Acts  15:  18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world. 

IS  WILLING  TO   REVEAL  HIMSELF  IN  EVERY  AGE 
TO   THOSE   WHO  BELIEVE   IN   HIM. 

Isa.  45:11  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel,  and  his  Maker,  Ask  me  of  things  to  come  con- 
cerning my  sons,  and  concerning  the  work  of  my 
hands  command  ye  me. 

Jsa.  28: 10  For  precept  must  be  upon  precept,  pre- 
cept upon  precept;  line  upon  line,  line  upon  line; 
here  a  little,  and  there  a  little. 


•.« 


^ 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  5 

Ban.  2 :  4*1  The  king  answered  unto  Daniel,  and  said, 
Of  a  truth  it  is,  that  your  God  is  a  God  of  gods,  and  a 
Lord  of  kings,  and  a  revealer  of  secrets,  seeing  thou 
couldest  reveal  this  secret. 

John  8:32,  47  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 

truth  shall  make  you  free He  that  is  of  God  receiv- 

eth  God's  words ;  ye  therefore  receieve  them  not,  be- 
cause ye  are  not  of  God. 

FhU.  3: 15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect, 
be  thus  minded  ;  and  if  in  anything  ye  be  otherwise 
minded,  God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 

Num.  1] :  29  And  Moses  said  unto  him,  lEnviest  thou 
for  my  sake?  would  God  that  all  the  Lord's  people 
were  prophets,  and  that  the  Lord  would  put  his  Spirit 
upon  them. 

Amos  3 : 1  Surely  the  Lord  God  will  do  nothing,  until 
he  revealeth  the  secret  unto  his  servants  the  prophets. 

Amos  8:11  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  that  I  will  send  a  famine  in  the  land,  not  a  fam- 
ine of  bread,  nor  a  thirst  for  water,  but  of  hearing  the 
words  of  the  Lord. 

Micah  3 :  6,  7  Therefore  night  shall  be  unto  you,  that 
ye  shall  not  have  a  vision;  and  it  shall  be  dark  unto 
you,  that  ye  shall  not  divine ;  and  the  sun  shall  go 
down  over  the  prophets,  and  the  day  shall  be  dark 
over  them.  Then  shall  the  seers  be  ashamed,  and  the 
diviners  confounded ;  yea,  they  shall  cover  their  lipa; 
for  their  is  no  answer  of  God. 

Jy/irz  14:21;  15:26;  16:13.  lCbr.l2:28;  14:6,26,39. 
Rev.  19;  10.     1  Kings  IS:  24:. 

IS  A   PERSONAL  BEING. 

Gen.  1 :  29  And  I,  God,  created  man  in  mine  own 
image,  in  the  image  of  mine  Only  Begotten  created  I 
him ;  male  and  female  created  I  them. 

Ex.  19:  17,  20  And  Moses  brought  forth  the  people 
out  of  the  camp  to  meet  with  God ;  and  they  stood  at 
the  nether  part  of  the  mount.  .  .  .  And  the  Lord  came 
down  upon  mount  Sinai,  on  the  top  of  the  mount; 
and  the  Lord  called  Moses  up  to  the  top  of  the  mount ; 
and  Moses  went  up. 

Ex  20:  21  And  the  people  stood  afar  off,  and  Moses 
drew  near  unto  the  thick  darkness  where  God  was. 


6  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Ex.  24: 10,  11  And  they  saw  the  God  of  Israel;  and 
there  was  under  his  feet  as  it  were  a  paved  work  of  a 
sapphire  stone,  and  as  it  were  the  body  of  heaven  in 
his  clearness.  And  upon  the  nobles  of  the  children  of 
Israel  he  laid  not  his  hand ;  also  they  saw  God,  and 
did  eat  and  drink. 

Ex.  33:  11  And  the  T^ord  spake  unto  Moses  face  to 
face,  as  a  man  speaketh  unto  his  friend. 

Ex.  33:  23  And  I  will  take  away  mine  hand,  and 
thou  shalt  see  my  back  parts,  but  my  face  shall  not  be 
Been,  as  at  other  times ;  for  I  am  angry  with  my  people 
Israel. 

.    Deut  9:10   And  the  Lord  delivered  unto  me  two 
tables  of  stone,  written  with  the  finger  of  God. 

Isa.  6 :  1  In  the  year  that  King  Uzziah  died  I  saw 
also  the  I,ord  sitting  upon  a  throne,  high  and  lifted 
up,  and  his  train  filled  the  temple. 

Acts  7 :  55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  look- 
ed up  steadfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of 
God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

Phil  2 :  6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it 
not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God. 

Eeb  1 :  3  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and 
the  express  image  of  his  person,  and  upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he  had  by 
himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  Majesty  on  high. 

Gen.  17:1,29;  32:24-30;  35:9  11,  13.  JVwm.  11:26; 
23:4,  16.  1  Kings  \^:\\,  2  Chron.  6:18.  Isa:  63:1. 
Eeb  3 :  3.     John  1:19.     1  John  4  :  12.     Rev    20  :  11. 

1  Nephi  1 : 4  He  saw  God  sitting  upon  his  throne, 
surrounded  with  numberless  concourses  of  angels,  in 
the  attitude  of  singing  and  praising  their  God. 

OMNIPRESENT  BY   HIS   SPIRIT. 

Gen.  1 :  5  And  my  Spirit  moved  upon  the  face  of  the 
water,  for  I  am  God. 

Job  26:13  By  his  Spirit  he  hath  garnished  the  heav- 
ens ;  his  hand  hath  formed  the  crooked  serpent. 

Ps.  139 :  7,  8,  9, 1 0  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  Spirit? 
or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  presence  ?  If  I  ascend 
up  into  heaven,  thou  art  there ;  if  I  make  my  bed  in 
hell,  behold,  thou  art  there.   If  I  take  the  wings  of  the 


25 


26 


^J 


7 


FAITH    AND    DOCTEINE.  7 

morning,  and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea ; 
even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me,  and  thy  right 
hand  shall  hold  me. 

John  14:16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall 
give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with 
you  forever. 

/5a.32:15.   Jer.  23 :  23,  24.    1  Cor.  2:10:  6:16.  Eph.^iQ. 

1  Nephi  3:91  was  caught  away  in  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord,  yea,  into  an  exceeding  high  mountain. 

Acts  8 :  39  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip, 
that  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more. 


Christ:    his  divinity. 

IS  THE  SON  OP  GOD. 

Isa.  9 :  6  For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is 
given ;  and  the  government  shall  be  upon  his  should- 
er ;  and  his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsel- 
lor, The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father,  the 
Prince  of  Peace. 

Beb.  1 : 8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy  throne,  0 
God,  is  for  ever  and  ever ;  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is 
the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

P5.  2 :  7,  12  I  will  declare  the  decree ;  the  Lord  hafn 
eaid  unto  me.  Thou  art  my  Son ;  this  day  have  I  be- 
gotten thee.  .  .  .  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,  and  ye 
perish  from  the  way,  when  his  wrath  is  kindled  but  a 
little.    Blessed  are  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

Matt.  3:46  And  lo,  he  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased.    Hear  ye  him. 

John  10:36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  hath 
sanctified,  and  sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blasphemest; 
because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God  ? 

Matt.  1*1:  A.  Col2:d.  i?(wi.  9:5.  17^771.3:16  I  Chr. 
2:8.  Matt.22:^2.  Fs.llOil.  i?et;.  17: 14;  19:  16.  Fs. 
45:  6,  7. 

1  Kephi  3:16  And  the  angel  said  unto  me.  Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God,  yea,  even  the  Son  of  the  eternal 
Father. 

Jcuxb  3 : 2  They  believed  in  Christ  and  worshipped 


8  SYNOPSIS    OP 

the  Father  in  his  name,  and  also  we  worship  the 
Father  in  his  name. 

Alma  3:61  know  that  Jesus  Christ  shall  come,  yea 
the  Son,  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,  full  of  grace, 
mercy  and  truth. 

Doc  and  Cov  17:5  Wherefore  the  almighty  God  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  as  it  is  written  m  those  scrip- 
tures which  have  been  given  of  him :  he  suffered  temp- 
tations but  gave  no  heed  unto  them ;  he  was  crucified, 
died,  and  rose  again  the  third  day ;  and  ascended  into 
heaven  to  sit  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Father,  to 
reign  with  almighty  power  according  to  the  will  of  the 
Father. 

IS  A  CREATOR. 

John  1 : 3  All  things  were  made  bv  him ;  and  with- 
out him  was  not  anything  made  which  was  made. 

Eph.  3:9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  mystery,  which  from  the  beginning  of 
the  world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who  created  all 
things  by  Jesus  Christ. 

Col.  1 :  16  For  by  him  were  all  things  created,  that 
are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invis- 
ible, whether  they  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or  prin- 
cipalities, or  powers ;  all  things  were  created  by  him, 
and  for  him. 

Beb.  1:2  Hath  in  these  last  davs  spoken  unto  us  by 
hij  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things, 
by  whom  also  he  made  the  worlds. 

Belaman  4 :  6  That  ye  might  know  of  the  coming  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  the  father  of  heaven  and 
earth,  the  creator  of  all  things. 

Mosiah  1: 14  And  he  shall  be  called  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Fon  of  God,  the  father  of  heaven  and  earth,  the  creator 
of  all  things. 

Nephi  1 :  8  Behold,  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 
I  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  and  all  thijigs 
that  in  them  are. 

Doc.  and  Cov  22:7;  85:2;  90:1. 

A   PERSONAL  BEING   BEFORE   HIS   INCARNATION. 

John  1 :  2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God. 
John  7 :  29  But  I  know  him ;  for  I  am  Irom  him,  and 
he  hath  sent  me. 


M 


8 


FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  9 

John  8 :  42  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from  God ; 
neither  came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

John  16:28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am 
come  into  the  world ;  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go 
to  the  Father. 

John  17: 5  And  now,  0  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with 
thine  own  self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was. 

Dan.  3: 25  He  answered  and  said,  Lo,  I  see  four  men 
loose,  walking  in  the  midst  of  the  fire,  and  they  have 
no  hurt;  and  the  form  of  the  fourth  is  like  the  Son  of 
God. 

Dan.  7:13  One  like  the  Son  of  man  came  with  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

Gen.  1:27  And  I,  God,  said  unto  mine  Only  Begot- 
ten, which  was  with  me  from  the  beginning,  Let  us 
make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness;  and  it 
was  so. 

John  6 :  42. 

PROPHESIES   OP  HIS   FIRST  COMING. 

Deut.  18:18  I  will  raise  them  up  a  prophet  from 
among  their  brethren,  like  unto  thee,  and  will  put  my 
words  in  his  mouth ;  and  he  shall  speak  unto  them 
all  that  I  shall  command  him. 

Gen  49 :  10  The  sceptre  shall  not  depart  from  Judah 
till  Shiloh  come;  and  unto  him  shall  the  gathering  of 
the  people  be. 

Zech.  9:9  Rejoice  greatly,  0  daughter  of  Zion;  shout 
0  daughter  of  Jerusalem ;  behold,  thy  king  cometh 
unto  thee;  he  is  just,  and  having  salvation;  lowly, 
and  riding  upon  an  ass,  and  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an 
ass. 

Isa.  53:  2,  3  For  he  shall  grow  up  before  him  as  a 
tender  plant,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground;  he 
hath  no  form  nor  comeliness ;  and  when  we  shall  see 
him,  there  is  no  beauty  that  we  should  desire  him. 
He  is  despised  and  rejected  of  men ;  a  man  of  sorrows 
and  acquainted  with  grief;  and  we  hid  as  it  were  our 
faces  from  him ;  he  was  despised,  and  we  esteemed 
him  not. 

Isa.  53:5  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions, 
he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities ;    the  chastisement 


10  SYNOPSIS    OP 

of  our  peace  was  upon  him ;  and  with  his  stripes  we 
are  healed. 

Jsa.  53:*7  He  was  oppressed,  and  he  was  afflicted, 
yet  he  opened  not  his  mouth  ;  he  is  brought  as  a  lamb 
to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep  before  her  shearers  is 
dumb,  so  he  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

Jsa.  53: 12  He  was  numbered  with  the  transgressors; 
and  he  bare  the  sin  of  many,  and  made  intercession 
for  the  transgressors. 

Ps.  22: 16  They  pierced  my  hands  and  my  feet. 

Ps.  22:18  They  part  my  garments  among  them, 
&nd  cast  lots  upon  my  vesture. 

Ps.  34:  20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones;  not  one  of  them 
is  broken.  * 

P5.  69 :  21  They  gave  me  also  gall  for  my  meat;  and 
in  my  thirst  they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

Zech  11:12  So  they  weighed  for  my  price  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

Ps.  16: 10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell; 
neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. 

Dan.  9:25,  26  Know  therefore  and  understand,  that 
from  the  going  forth  of  the  commandment  to  restore 
and  to  build  Jerusalem,  unto  the  Messiah,  the  Prince, 
shall  be  seven  weeks,  and  three-score  and  two  weeks ; 
the  street  shall  be  built  again,  and  the  wall,  even  in 
troublous  times.  And  after  three-score  and  two  weeks 
shall  Messiah  be  cut  off,  but  not  for  himself 

Mkah  5 : 2  But  thou,  Beth-lehem  Ephratah,  though 
thou  be  little  among  the  thousands  of  Judah,  yet  out 
of  thee  shall  he  come  forth  unto  me  that  is  to  be  ruler 
in  Israel ;  whose  goings  forth  have  been  from  of  old, 
from  everlasting. 

John  19 :  24,  2  9,  36.     MaM.  21 : 9. 

1  NephiS:3  Yea,  even  six  hundred  years  from  the 
time  that  my  father  left  Jerusalem,  a  prophet  will  the 
Lord  God  raise  up  amoiig  the  Jews,  even  a  Messiah,  or, 
in  other  words,  the  Savior  of  the  world. 

1  Nephi  3:17  And  I  looked  and  beheld  the  Redeemer 

of  the  world And  I  also  beheld  the  prophet 

who  should  prepare  the  way  before  him.  And  the 
Lamb  of  God  went  forth  and  was  baptized  of  him.  .  .  . 
And  I  beheld  that  he  went  forth  mmistering  unto  the 


•i 


y 


)  FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  11 

people  in  power  and  great  glory.  ,  .  .  And  I  also  be- 
held twelve  others  following  him. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  THE    KNOWLEDGE  OP  CHRIST 
AND  THE  GOSPEL. 

Eeo  13:8  The  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

Gen.  22  i22  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations  of 
the  earth  be  blessed. 

Gai.  3:16-19  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed  were  the 

Eromises  made.  He  said  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ; 
ut  as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  And 
this  I  say,  that  the  covenant,  that  was  confirmed  be- 
fore of  God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  can  not  disannul  that  it  should 
make  the  promise  of  none  effect.  For  if  the  inherit- 
ance is  of  the  law,  then  it  is  no  more  of  promise ;  but 
God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise.  Wherefore  then, 
the  law  was  added  because  of  transgressions,  till  the 
seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise  was  made. 

Gal.  4: 4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come, 
God  sent  forth  his  Son. 

Gen.  3:21  And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and 
the  woman ;  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed  ;  and  he 
shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel. 

1  Jb/m  3 :  8  For  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God  was  man- 
ifested, that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

Heb.  2:14  That  through  death  he  might  destroy  him 
that  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil. 

Bev.  20:2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  that  old 
sei-pent,  which  is  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound  him 
a  thousand  years. 

2  Fd  2:5  And  spared  not  the  old  world,  but  saved 
Noah  the  eighth  person,  a  preacher  of  righteousness, 
bringing  in  the  flood  upon  the  world  of  the  ungodly. 

Rom.  1:17  For  therein  is  the  righteousness  of  God 
revealed  through  faith  on  his  name ;  as  it  is  written, 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

Heb.  11:4  By  faith  Abel  ofiered  unto  God  si  more  ex- 
cellent sacrifice  than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained  wit- 
ness that  he  was  righteous,  God  testifying  of  his  gifts : 
and  by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

Jude  1 :  14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 


12  SYNOPSIS    OP 

prophesied  of  these,  saying,  Behold  the  Lord  cometh 
with  ten  thousand  of  his  Saints. 

Gen.  7 :  54  And,  behold,  Enoch  saw  the  day  of  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  Man,  even  in  the  flesh ;  and  his 
soul  rejoiced,  saying.  The  righteous  is  lifted  up ;  and 
the  Lamb  is  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

Gen.  4 : 6-8  And  Adam  was  obedient  unto  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord.  And  after  man^  days,  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  Adam,  saying.  Why 
dost  thou  ofier  sacrifices  unto  the  Lord  ?  And  Adam 
said  unto  him,  I  know  not,  save  the  Lord  commanded 
me.  And  then  the  angel  spake,  saying,  This  thing  is  a 
similitude  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  Qnly  Begotten  of  the 
Father,  which  is  full  of  grace  and  truth;  wherefore, 
thou  shalt  do  all  that  thou  doest,  in  the  name  of  the 
Son.  And  thou  shalt  repent,  and  call  upon  God,  in 
the  name  of  the  Son  for  evermore. 

Gen.  5: 1,  2  And  the  Lord  God  called  upon  men,  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  everywhere,  and  commanded  them 
that  they  should  repent;  and  as  many  as  believed  in 
the  Son,  and  repented  of  their  sins,  should  be  saved. 

Gen.  5 :  44,  45  And  thus  the  gospel  began  to  be 
preached  from  the  beginning,  being  declared  by  holy 
angels,  sent  forth  from  the  presence  of  God ;  and  by 
his  own  voice,  and  by  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And 
thus  all  things  were  confirmed  unto  Adam  by  an  holy 
ordinance;  and  the  gospel  preached;  and  a  decree 
sent  forth  that  it  should  be  in  the  world  until  the  end 
thereof;  and  thus  it  was.    Amen. 

Gal.  3:8,  29  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that  God 
would  justify  the  heathen  through  faith,  preached  be- 
fore the  gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed. . . .  And  if  ye'are  Christ's,  then  are 
ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  according  to  the  promise. 

John  8:56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my 
day ;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

Gen  14:17,  18  And  Melchisedek,  king  of  Salem, 
brought  forth  bread  and  wine;  and  he  break  bread 
and  blest  it ;  and  he  blest  the  wine,  he  being  the  priest 
of  the  most  high  God  ;  and  he  gave  to  Abram,  and  he 
blessed  him,  and  said.  Blessed  Abram,  thou  art  a  man 
of  the  most  high  God,  possessor  of  heaven  and  of  earth. 

Eth,  11: 26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater 


bU 


FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  13 

riches  than  the  treasures  in  Egypt ;  for  he  had  respect 
unto  the  recompense  of  the  reward. 

1  Car.  10:  2-4  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in 
the  cloud  and  in  the  sea;  and  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat;  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual 
drink ;  for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them ;  and  that  Rock  was  Christ. 

Eeb  4 :  2  For  unto  us  was  the  rest  preached,  as  well 
as  unto  them ;  but  the  word  preached  did  not  profit 
them,  not  being  mixed  with  faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

John  1:  26  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him; 
Why  baptizest  thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  the  Christ, 
nor  Elias  who  was  to  restore  all  things,  neither  that 
prophet? 

John  4:  21  The  woman  said  unto  him,  I  know  that 
Messias  cometh,  who  is  called  Christ;  when  he  is  come, 
he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

John  7:41  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ.  But  some 
said,  Shall  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee? 

1  Pd.  i :  1 1  Searching  what  time,  and  what  manner 
of  salvation  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in  them 
did  signify,  when  it  testified  beforehand  the  sufferings 
of  Christ,  and  the  glory  which  should  follow. 

Luke  24:45  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is  written, 
and  thus  it  behooved  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from 
the  dead  the  third  day. 

Ads  26:  22,  23  Saying  none  other  things  than  those 
which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should  come. 
That  Christ  should  suffer,  and  that  he  should  be  the 
first  that  should  rise  from  the  dead,  and  should  show 
light  unto  the  people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

Gm  7 :  62  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Enoch,  Look;  and 
he  looked,  and  beheld  the  Son  of  Man  lifted  up  on  the 
cross,  after  the  manner  of  men. 

.7o/iw  1:45;  4:44.  Zw^^e  24:26.  ^cfe  3: 18,  22-24;  7: 37  ; 
18:28;  28:23.     1  Cor   15:4. 

^  Moswih  1 :  14  And  even  after  all  this. they  shall  con- 
sider him  a  man  and  say  that  he  hath  a  devil,  and 
ehall  scourge  him  and  crucify  him.  And  he  shall  rise 
the  third  day  from  the  dead,  and  behold  be  standeth 
to  judge  the  world. 

Jaco5  3 :  1  For  this  intent  have  we  written  these 
things,  that  they  may  know  that  we  knew  of  Christ, 


14  SYNOPSIS   OF 

and  that  we  had  a  hope  of  his  glory  many  hundred 
years  before  his  coming,  and  not  only  we  ourselves  .  .  . 
but  also  all  the  holy  prophets  which  were  before  us. 

lNephiQ:A8.  2  Nephi  n-.l-,  8:2;  11:4,5,6,7,9,12; 
15:2.  Mosiah  1:13,  15;  3:2;  8:2,6.  Alma  3:6;  6:2; 
18:3. 

Note. — In  Eusebius'  Ecclesiastical  History  the  fol- 
lowing is  written  concerning  Christ  being  fore-known : 
*'It  is  now  the  proper  place  to  show  that  the  very 
name  of  Jesus,  as  also  that  of  Christ,  was  honored  by 
the  prophets  of  old.  And  first,  Moses  himself  has  in- 
timated how  exceedingly  august  and  illustrious  the 
name  of  Christ  is.  .  .  .  And  the  prophets  who  lived 
subsequently  also  plainly  announced  Christ  by  name." 

As  quoted  above,  Christ  said  that  it  was  written 
that  he  should  sufier  and  should  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day ;  and  Paul  said  that  it  was  written  that 
he  should  be  the  first  that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
therefore  it  must  have  been  that  they  had  more  in  the 
sacred  Scriptures  than  has  come  down  to  us  through 
the  Mother  Church.  Consequently  the  passages  from 
Genesis,  as  found  in  the  Inspired  Translation,  and 
those  from  the  Book  of  Mormon,  all  come  in  place, 
and  they  are  in  harmony  with  the  texts  given  from 
King  James'  Translation  and  with  Church  History,  aa 
here  shown. 

A  UNIVERSAL  CONFESSION  OF  HIS  DIVINITY  TO 
BE  MADE. 

Isa  45 :  23  I  have  sworn  by  myself,  the  word  is  gone 
out  of  my  mouth  in  righteousness,  and  shall  not  re- 
turn, That  unto  me  every  knee  shall  bow,  every 
tongue  shall  swear. 

PM.  2 :  10,  1 1  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee 
should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  under  the  earth ;  and  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father, 

Rev.  5:  13  And  every  creature  which  is  in  heaven, 
and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  and  such  as 
are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying. 
Blessing,  and  honor,  and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  15 

him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb 
for  ever  and  ever. 
Bom.  14:11. 

UNITY  OF  THE  GODHEAD  IN  POWER,  IN  PURPOSE, 
AND   IN  WORK. 

John  5:  19  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but 
what  he  seeth  the  Father  do ;  for  what  things  soever 
he  doeth,  those  also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

John  5:20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  show- 
eth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth ;  and  he  will 
show  him  greater  works  than  these,  that  ye  may 
marvel. 

John  5 :  23  That  all  men  should  honor  the  Son,  even 
as  they  honor  the  Father.  He  who  honoreth  not  the 
Son,  honoreth  not  the  Father  who  hath  sent  him. 

John  5:  26,  27  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself, 
so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 
and  hath  given  him  authority  to  execute  judgment 
also,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  Man. 

John  10:30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

John  14:10  Belie  vest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  mer?  the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you  I  speak  not  of  myself;  but  the  Father  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the  works. 

JohnG'.U;  12:44,45;  11:21-23.  1  John  2:23,  24; 
4:15;  5:7,  5:10. 

Nephi  4:8  1  was  with  the  Father  from  the  beginning. 
I  am  in  the  Father  and  the  Father  in  me. 

GOD  AND  CHRIST  NOT  ONE  IN  PERSON, 

Matt  4: 1  Then  Jesus  was  led  up  of  the  Spirit,  into 
the  wilderness,  to  be  with  God. 

John  3: 11  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world 
to  condemn  the  world ;  but  that  the  world  through 
him  might  be  saved. 

John  7: 17,  29  Whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I 
speak  of  myself.  .  .  .  But  I  know  him ;  for  I  am  from 
him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

John  12:49,  5  »  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself; 
but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  command- 
ment, what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 
And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life  everlasting ; 


10  SYNOPSIS    OP 

whatsoever  I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father  said 
unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

Ads  n :  55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  look- 
ed up  steadfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of 
God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

Fs.  110:  1  The  Lordsaid  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  at 
my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stood. 

Jo/in5:26;  8:18,42;  16:28;  11:5,18-22.  E^.  I: 
5,6. 


THE      HEBREWS. 


ORIGIN  AND  CALU 


Gen.  12:1,  2  Now,  the  Lord  had  said  unto  Abram, 
Get  thee  out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy  kindred, 
and  from  thy  father's  house,  unto  a  land  that  I  will 
show  thee;  and  I  will  make  of  thee  a  great  nation, 
and  I  will  bless  thee,  and  make  thy  name  great ;  and 
thou  shalt  be  a  blessing:*  and  I  will  bles^  them  that 
bless  thee,  and  curse  them  that  curse  thee ;  and  in 
thee  shall  the  famili  s  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

Gen.  17: 13  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  and  thy  seed 
after  thee,  a  land  wherein  thou  art  a  stranger;  all  the 
land  of  Canaan,  for  an  everlasting  possession;  and  I 
will  be  their  God. 

Gen.  26:  3.  4  Sojourn  in  this  land,  and  I  will  be  with 
thee,  and  will  bless  thee;  for  unto  thee  and  unto  thy  seed, 
I  will  give  all  these  countries,  and  I  will  >  erform  the 
oath  which  I  sware  unto  Abraham  thy  father.  And  I 
will  make  thy  seed  to  multiply  as  the  stars  of  heaven, 
and  will  give  unto  thy  seed  all  these  countries ;  and 
in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

(7ew.  28:3,  4  And  God  Almighty  bless  thee,  and 
make  thee  fruitful,  and  multiply  thee,  that  thou  may- 
est  be  a  multitude  of  people  ;  and  give  thee  the  bless- 
ing of  Abraham,  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  with  thee; 
that  thou  mayest  inherit  the  land  wherein  thou  art  a 
stranger,  which  God  gave  unto  Abraham. 

(?e».  13:13-15. 


^>4 


33 


FAITH   AND    DOCTRINE.  l7 

WHY  CHOSEN. 

Dent.  1 : 1,  8  The  Lord  did  not  set  his  love  upon  you, 
nor  choose  you,  because  ye  were  more  in  number  than 
any  people;  for  ye  were  the  fewest  of  all  people;  but 
because  the  Lord  loved  you,  and  because  he  would 
keep  the  oath  which  he  had  sworn  unto  your  fathers, 
hath  the  Lord  brought  you  out  with  a  mighty  hand, 
and  redeemed  you  out  of  the  house  of  bond  men,  from 
the  hand  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt. 

Deut.  10:15  Only  the  Lord  had  a  delight  in  thy 
fathers  to  love  them,  and  he  chose  their  seed  after 
them,  even  you  above  all  people,  as  it  is  this  day. 

Dmt.  32:8,  9,  1 0  When  the  Most  High  divided  to  the 
nations  their  inheritance,  when  he  separated  the  sons 
of  Adam,  he  set  the  bounds  of  the  people  according  to 
the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel.  For  the  Lord's 
portion  is  his  people ;  Jacob  is  the  lot  of  his  inherit- 
ance. He  found  him  in  a  desert  land,  and  in  the  waste 
howling  wilderness;  he  led  him  about,  he  instructed 
him,  he  kept  him  as  the  apple  of  his  eye. 

COVENANT  CONFIRMED. 

Ex.  6:4,  8  Yea,  and  I  have  also  established  my  cov- 
enant with  them,  which  I  made  with  them,  to  give 
them  the  land  of  Canaan,  the  land  of  their  pilgrimage, 
wherein  they  w^ere  strangers.  .  .  .  And  I  will  bring  j'^ou 
in  unto  the  land,  concerning  the  which  I  did  swear  to 
•  give  it  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob ;  and  I  will 
give  it  you  for  a  heritage ;  I  the  Lord  will  do  it. 

Ex.  19:6  And  ye  shall  be  unto  me  a  kingdom  of 
priests,  and  a  holy  nation.  These  are  the  words  which 
thou  shalt  speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

Lent  3 :  28  But  charge  Joshua,  and  encourage  him, 
and  strengthen  him  ;  for  he  shall  go  over  before  this 
people,  and  he  shall  cause  them  to  inherit  the  land 
which  thou  shalt  see. 

Josh.  1 :  3,  4  Every  place  that  the  sole  of  your  foot 
shall  tread  upon,  that  have  I  given  unto  you,  as  I  said 
unto  Moses.  From  the  wilderness  and  this  Lebanon 
even  unto  the  great  river,  the  river  Euphrates,  all  the 
land  of  the  Hittites,  and  unto  the  great  sea  toward 
the  going  down  of  the  sun,  shall  be  your  coast. 

Ex  33:1.     Deut.  11:  3L 


18  SYNOPSIS    OP 

CONDITIONS  ANNEXED. 

Detrf.  8:18  But  thou  shalt  remember  the  Lord  thy 
God ;  for  it  is  he  that  giveth  thee  power  to  get  wealth, 
that  he  may  establish  his  covenant  which  he  sware 
unto  thy  fathers,  as  it  is  this  day. 

DevJt  26:16-19  This  day  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
commanded  thee  to  do  these  statutes  and  judgments; 
thou  shalt  therefore  keep  and  do  them  with  all  thine 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul.  Thou  hast  avouched  the 
Lord  this  day  to  be  thy  God,  and  t©  walk  in  his  ways, 
and  keep  his  statutes,  and  his  commandments,  and  his 
judgments,  and  to  hearken  unto  his  voice ;  and  the 
Lord  hath  avouched  thee  this  day  to  be  his  peculiar 
people,  as  he  hath  promised  thee,  and  that  thou 
shouldest  keep  all  his  commandments.  And  to  make 
thee  high  above  all  nations  which  he  hath  made,  in 
praise,  and  in  name,  and  in  honor;  and  that  thou 
mayest  be  a  holy  people  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  as  he 
hath  spken. 

Deut.  28:9.  10  The  Lord  shall  establish  thee  a  holy 
people  unto  himself,  as  he  hath  sworn  unto  thee,  if 
thou  shalt  keep  the  commandments  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  walk  in  his  ways.  And  all  people  of  the 
earth  shall  see  that  thou  art  called  by  the  name  of  the 
Lord ;  and  they  shall  be  afraid  of  thee. 

Jer.  7 : 5-7  For  if  ye  thoroug  ly  amend  your  ways 
and  your  doings;  if  \e  thoroughly  execute  judgment , 
between  a  man  and  his  neighbour;  if  ye  oppress  not 
the  stranger,  the  fatherless,  and  the  widow,  and  shed 
not  innocent  blood  in  this  place,  neither  walk  after 
other  gods  to  your  hurt;  then  will  I  cause  you  to  dwell 
in  this  place,  in  the  land  that  I  gave  to  your  Mhers, 
for  ever  and  ever. 

I  C^twi  28:8.     2Kings2\\^. 

PRESERVATION    PROMISED. 

Gen.  15 :  17  And  the  Lord  spake,  and  he  said  unto 
Abram,  Know  of  a  surety  that  thy  seed  shall  be  a 
stranger  in  a  land  which  shall  not  be  theirs,  and  shall 
serve  strangers ;  and  they  shall  be  afflicted,  and  serve 
them  four  himdred  years ;  and  also  that  nation  whom 
they  shall  serve  will  I  judge ;  and  afterwards  shall 
they  come  out  with  great  substance. 


35 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  19 

Gen.  28: 15  And,  behold,  I  am  with  thee,  and  will 
keep  thee  in  all  places  whither  thou  goest,  and  will 
bring  thee  again  into  this  land ;  for  I  will  not  leave 
thee,  until  I  have  done  that  which  I  have  spoken  to 
thee  of. 

75^1.45:17  But  Israel  shall  be  saved  in  the  Lord 
with  an  everlasting  salvation ;  ye  shall  not  be  asham- 
ed nor  confounded  world  without  end. 

Ex  3:8,  17;  6:1. 

MEMORY  OP  DELIVERANCE  TO  BE  PERPETUATED. 

Deut.  6:  20-23  And  when  thy  son  asketh  thee  in 
time  to  come,  saying,  What  mean  the  testimonies,  and 
the  statutes,  and  the  judgments,  which  the  Lord  our 
God  hath  commanded  you  ?  Then  thou  shalt  say  un- 
to thy  son,  We  were  Pharaoh's  bond  men  in  Egypt; 
and  the  Lord  brought  us  out  of  Egypt  with  a  mighty 
hand ;  and  the  Lord  showed  signs  and  wonders,  great 
and  sore,  upon  Eorypt,  upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  all 
his  household,  before  our  eyes.  And  he  brought  ua 
out  from  thence,  that  he  might  bring  us  in,  to  give  ua 
the  land  which  he  sware  unto  our  fathers. 

Joshua  4:'.  2,  5,  6  7,  22-24  Take  you  twelve  men  out 
of  the  people,  out  of  every  tribe  a  man.  .  .  .  And  Jos- 
hua said  unto  them,  Pass  over  before  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  your  God  into  the  midst  of  Jordan,  and  take  you 
up  every  man  of  you  a  stone  upon  his  shoulder,  ac- 
cording unto  the  number  of  the  tribes  of  the  children 
of  Israel ;  that  this  may  be  a  sign  among  you,  that 
when  your  children  ask  their  fathers  in  time  to  come, 
Baying,  What  mean  ye  by  these  stones?  then  ye  shall 
answer  them,  That  the  waters  of  Jordan  were  cut  off 
before  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord ;  when  it 
passed  over  Jordan,  the  waters  of  Jordan  were  cut  off; 
and  these  stones  shall  be  for  a  memorial  unto  the 
children  of  Israel  for  ever.  .  .  .  Then  ye  shall  let  your 
children  know,  saying,  Israel  came  over  this  Jordan 
on  dry  land.  For  the  Lord  your  God  dried  up  the 
waters  of  Jordan  from  before  you,  until  ye  were  pass- 
ed over,  as  the  Lord  your  God  did  to  the  Bed  Sea, 
which  he  dried  up  from  before  us,  until  we  were  gone 
over;  that  all  the  people  of  the  earth  might  know  the 


Vi  - 

o  ■ 


20  SYNOPSIS   OP 

hand  of  the  Lord,  that  it  is  mighty ;  that  ye  might 
fear  the  Lord  your  God  for  ever. 

CHARACTER  OF  THE  INHABITANTS  OF  CANAAN. 

Lev.  18:  24,  25,  27  Defile  not  ye  yourselves  in  any  of 
these  things ;  for  in  all  these  the  nations  are  denied 
which  I  cast  out  before  you ;  and  the  land  is  defiled ; 
therefore  I  do  visit  the  iniquity  thereof  upon  it,  and 
the  land  itself  vomiteth  out  her  inhabitants.  .  .  .  For 
all  these  abominations  have  the  jnen  of  the  land  done, 
which  were  before  you,  and  the  land  is  defiled. 

Deut.  12:  29,  30,  31  When  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  cut 
off  the  nations  from  before  thee,  whither  thou  goest  to 
possess  them,  and  thou  succeedest  them,  and  dwellest 
m  their  land;  take  hee* I  to  thyself  that  thou  be  not 
snared  by  following  them,  after  that  they  be  destroyed 
from  before  thee ;  and  that  thou  inquire  not  after  their 
gods,  saying.  How  did  these  nations  serve  their  gods? 
even  so  will  I  do  likewise.  Thou  shalt  not  do  so  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God ;  for  every  abomination  lo  the  Lord 
which  he  hateth  have  they  done  unto  their  gods ;  for 
even  their  sons  and  their  daughters  they  have  burnt 
in  the  fire  to  their  gods, 

Deut.  18:14;  29:16,  H. 

PURPOSE  FOR    WHICH   A  REMNANT    WERE 
LEFT   IN    THE   LAND. 

Judges  2: 20-23  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  hot 
against  Israel ;  and  he  said,  Because  that  this  people 
hath  transgressed  my  covenant  whi  h  I  commanded 
their  fathers,  and  have  not  hearkened  unto  my  voice ; 
I  also  will  not  henceforth  drive  out  any  from  before 
them  of  the  nations  which  Joshua  left  when  he  died ; 
that  through  them  I  may  prove  Israel,  whether  they 
will  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord  to  walk  therein,  as  their 
fathers  did  keep  it,  or  not.  Therefore  the  Lord  left 
those  nations,  without  driving  them  out  hastily ; 
neither  delivered  he  them  into  the  hand  of  Joshua. 

Israel's  sojourn  in  egypt  foretold. 

Gen.  15  :  13  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  I,  the  Lord, 
brought  thee  out  of  Ur,  of  the  Chaldees,  to  give  thee 
this  land  to  inherit  it. 


PAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  21 

Gen.  46 :  2-4  And  God  spake  unto  Israel  in  the  vis- 
ions of  the  night,  and  said,  Jacob,  Jacob.  And  he  said, 
Here  am  I.  And  he  said,  I  am  God,  the  God  of  thy 
father ;  fear  not  to  go  down  into  Egypt ;  for  I  will 
there  mike  of  thee  a  great  nation.  1  will  go  down 
with  thee  into  Egypt ;  and  I  wdll  also  surely  bring  thee 
up  again ;  and  Joseph  shall  put  his  hand  upon  thine 
eyes. 

Ads  7 :  6,  7. 

SCATTERING   AND   DIVISION  THREATENED 
AND   ACCOMPLISHED. 

Deut.  28:25  The  Lord  shall  cause  thee  to  be  smitten 
before  thine  enemies;  thou  shalt  go  out  one  way 
against  them,  and  flee  seven  ways  before  them;  and 
ehalt  be  removed  into  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 

1  King  11:11,  31,  32.  35,  36,  39  Wherefore  the  Lord 
said  unto  Solomon,  Forasmuch  as  this  is  done  of  thee, 
and  thou  hast  not  kept  my  covenant  and  my  statutes, 
which  I  have  commanded  thee,  I  will  surely  rend  the 
kingdom  from  thee,  and  will  give  it  to  thy  servant.  .  .  . 
And  he  said  to  Jeroboam,  Take  thee  ten  pieces ;  for 
thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  Behold,  I  will 
rend  the  kingdom  out  of  the  hand  of  Solomon,  and 
will  give  ten  tribes  to  thee ;  (but  he  shall  have  one 
tribe  for  my  servant  David's  sake,  and  for  Jerusalem's 
sake,  the  city  which  I  have  chosen  out  of  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel);  .  .  .  But  I  will  take  the  kingdom 
out  of  his  son's  hand,  and  I  will  give  unto  thee,  ten 
tribes.  And  unto  his  son  will  I  give  one  tribe,  that 
David  my  servant  may  have  a  light  always  before  me 
in  Jerusalem,  the  city  which  I  have  chosen  me  to  put 
my  name  there.  ...  And  for  the  transgression  of 
David,  and  also  for  the  people,  I  have  rent  the  king- 
dom, and  for  this  I  will  afflict  the  seed  of  David,  but 
not  fo'.ever. 

1  Kings  12: 19,  20  So  Israel  rebelled  against  the  house 
of  David  unto  this  day.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
all  Israel  heard  that  Jeroboam  was  come  again,  that 
they  sent  and  called  him  unto  the  congregation,  and 
made  him  king  overall  Israel;  there  was  none  that 
followed  the  house  of  David,  but  the  tribe  of  Judah 
only. 


22  SYNOPSIS   OP 

CAPTIVITY  OF  THE  TEN  TRIBES. 

2  Kings  H:  6-8,  18-24  In  the  ninth  year  of  Hoshea 
the  king  of  Assyria  took  Samaria,  and  carried  Israel 
away  into  Assyria,  and  placed  them  in  Halah  and  in 
Habor  by  the  river  of  "Gozan,  and  in  the  cities  of  the 
Medes.  For  so  it  was,  that  the  children  of  Israel  had 
Binned  against  the  Lord  their  God,  which  had  brought 
them  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  under  the 
hand  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and  had  feared  other 

?ods.  .  .  .  Therefore  the  Lord  was  very  angry  with 
srael,  and  removed  them  out  of  his  sight;  there  was 
none  left  but  the  tribe  of  Judah  konly.  Also  Judah 
kept  not  the  commandments  of  the  Lord  their  God, 
but  walked  in  the  statutes  of  Israel  which  they  made. 
And  the  Lord  rejected  all  the  seed  of  Israel,  and 
afflicted  them,  and  delivered  them  into  the  hand  of 
spoilers,  until  he  had  cast  them  out  of  his  sight.  For 
he  rent  Israel  from  the  house  of  David;  and  they 
made  Jeroboam  the  >  on  of  Nebat  king ;  and  Jeroboam 
drave  Israel  from  following  the  Lord,  and  made  them 
ein  a  great  sin.  For  the  children  of  Israel  walked  in 
all  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  which  he  did ;  they  departed 
not  from  them;  until  the  Lord  removed  IsVael  out  of 
his  sight,  as  he  had  said  by  all  his  servants  the  proph- 
ets. So  was  Israel  carried  awav  out  of  their  own  land 
to  Assyria  unto  this  day.  And  the  king  of  Assyria 
brought  men  from  Babylon,  and  from  Cuthah,  and 
from  Ava,  and  from  Hamath,  and  from  Sepharvaim, 
and  placed  them  in  the  cities  of  Samaria  instead  of  the 
children  of  Israel ;  and  they  possessed  Samaria,  and 
dwelt  in  the  cities  thereof. 

2  Esdras  13:  39-50  And  whereas  thou  sawest  that  he 
gathered  another  peaceable  multitude  unto  him: 
Those  are  the  ten  tribes,  which  were  carried  away  pris- 
oners out  of  their  own  land  in  the  time  of  Osea  the 
king,  whom  Salmanasar  the  king  of  Assyria  led  away 
captive,  and  he  carried  them  over  the  waters,  and  so 
came  they  into  another  land.  But  they  took  this 
counsel  among  themselves,  that  they  would  leave  the 
multitude  of  the  heathen,  and  go  forth  into  a  further 
country,  where  never  mankind  dwelt,  that  they  might 
there  keep  their  statutes,  which  they  never  kept  in 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  23 

their  own  land.  And  they  entered  into  Euphrates  by 
the  narrow  passages  of  the  river.  For  the  Most  Hign 
then  showed  signs  for  them,  and  held  still  the  flood, 
till  they  were  passed  over.  For  through  that  country 
there  was  a  great  way  to  go,  namely,  of  a  year  and  a 
half:  and  the  same  region  is  called  Arsareth.  Then 
dwelt  they  there  until  the  latter  time;  and  now  when 
they  shall  begin  to  come,  the  Highest  shall  stay  the 
springs  of  the  stream  again,  that  th  ey  may  go  through : 
therefore  sawest  thou  the  multitude  with  peace.  But 
those  that  be  left  behind  of  thy  people,  are  they  that 
are  found  within  my  borders.  Now  when  he  destroy- 
eth  the  multitude  of  the  nations  that  are  gathered  to- 
gether, he  shall  defend  his  people  that  remain.  And 
then  shall  he  shew  them  great  wonders. 
2^1171^18:9-12. 

CAPTIVITY  OP  JUDAH  IN  BABYLON. 

Jer.  25:11  And  this  whole  land  shall  be  a  desolation, 
and  an  astonishment;  and  these  nations  shall  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon  seventy  years. 

Jer.  34: 4-6  Yet  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  0  Zede- 
kiah  king  of  Judah;  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  thee, 
Thou  shalt  not  die  by  the  sword ;  but  thou  shalt  die 
in  peace ;  and  with  the  burnings  of  thy  fathers,  the 
former  kings  which  were  before  thee,  so  shall  they 
burn  odours  for  thee ;  and  they  will  lament  thee,  say- 
ing, Ah  lord !  for  I  have  pronounced  the  word,  saith 
the  Lord.  Then  Jeremiah  the  prophet  spake  all  these 
words  unto  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah  in  Jerusalem. 

Ezek.  12: 13  My  net  also  will  I  spread  upon  him,  and 
he  shall  be  taken  in  my  snare ;  and  I  will  bring  him 
to  Babylon  to  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans;  yet  shall  he 
not  see  it,  though  he  shall  die  there. 

2  Kings  25: 1-4.  5-7,  9,  12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
ninth  year  of  his  reign,  in  the  tenth  month,  in  the 
tenth  day  of  the  month,  that  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of 
Babylon  came,  he,  and  all  his  host,  against  Jerusalem, 
and  pitched  against  it ;  and  they  built  forts  against  it 
round  about.  And  the  city  was  besieged  unto  the 
eleventh  year  of  king  Zedekiah.  And  on  the  ninth 
day  of  the  fourth  month  the  famine  prevailed  in  the 
city,  and  there  was  no  bread  for  the  people  of  the 


24  SYNOPSIS   OF 

land.  And  the  city  was  broken  up,  and  all  the  men  of 
war  fled  by  night.  .  .  .  And  the  army  of  the  Chaldees 
pursued  after  the  king,  and  overtook  him  in  the  plains 
of  Jericho ;  and  all  his  army  were  scattered  from  him. 
So  they  took  the  king,  and  brought  him  up  to  the 
king  of  Babylon  to  Riblah;  and  they  gave  judgment 
upon  him.  And  they  slew  the  sons  of  Zedekiah  be- 
fore his  eyes,  and  put  out  the  eyes  of  Zedekiah,  and 
bound  him  with  fetters  of  brass,  and  carried  him  to 
Babylon.  .  .  .  And  he  burnt  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  king's  house,  and  all  the  houses  of  Jerusalem, 
and  every  great  man's  house  burnt  he  with  fire.  .  .  . 
But  the  captain  of  the  guard  left  ^f  the  poor  of  the 
land  to  be  vinedressers  and  husbandmen. 

2  Kings  24:10-14.  Jer.  34:2,  3;  29:10.  Isa.  44:28; 
45 : 1-3.     2  Chron.  36 :  22.  23.     Ezra  1:1,2. 

Note. — These  texts  show  that  the  Lord  called  Cyrus 
by  name  one  hundred  and  seventy-six  years  before  he 
came,  and  that  his  work  was  assigned  him  in  proph- 
ecy, which  work  he  accomplished  at  the  end  of  the 
Babylonish  Captivity. 

FINAL  CAPTIVITY   OP  JUDAH. 

Deut.  28:  37,  64,  65  And  thou  shalt  become  an  aston- 
ishment, a  proverb,  and  a  by-word,  among  all  nations 
whither  the  Lord  shall  lead  thee.  .  .  .  And  the  Lord 
shall  scatter  thee  among  all  people,  from  the  one  end 
of  the  earth  even  unto  the  other;  and  there  thou  shalt 
serve  other  gods,  which  neither  thou  nor  thy  fathers 
have  known,  even  wood  and  stone.  And  among  these 
nations  shalt  thou  find  no  ease,  neither  shall  the  sole 
of  thy  foot  have  rest;  but  the  Lord  shall  give  thee 
there  a  trembling  heart,  and  failing  of  eyes,  and  sorrow 
of  mind. 

Deut  29 :  24,  25  Even  all  nations  shall  say.  Wherefore 
hath  the  Lord  done  thus  unto  this  land?  what  mean- 
eth  the  heat  of  this  great  anger?  Then  men  shall  say, 
Because  they  have  forsaken  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
God  of  their  fathers,  which  he  made  with  them  when 
he  brought  them  forth  ou   of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

Jer.  24: 9,  10  And  I  will  deliver  them  to  be  removed 
into  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  for  their  hurt,  to  be 
a  reproach  and  a  proverb,  a  taunt  and  a  curse,  in  all 


69 


FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  25 

places  whither  I  shall  drive  them.  And  I  will  send 
the  sword,  the  famine,  and  the  pestilence,  among  thera, 
till  they  be  consumed  from  off  the  land  that  I  gave 
unto  them  and  to  their  fathers. 

Amos  9 :  9  For,  lo,  I  will  command,  and  I  will  sift  the 
house  of  Israel  among  all  nations,  like  as  corn  is  sifted 
in  a  sieve,  yet  shall  not  the  least  grain  fall  upon  the 
earth. 

Micah  3:12  Therefore  shall  Zion  for  your  sake  be 
ploughed  as  a  field,  and  Jerusalem  shall  become  heaps, 
and  the  mountain  of  the  house  as  the  high  places  of 
the  forest. 

Luke  21 :  23  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
Bword,  and  shall  be  led  away  captive  into  all  nations ; 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  the  time  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

•/"er.  13:19.     Ezek22:\6.     5b5ea3:4;  4:  6.    if««  24:18. 

1  Nephi  5 :  48  And  as  for  those  who  are  at  Jerusalem, 
saith  the  prophet,  they  shall  be  scourged  by  all  people, 
because  they  crucify  the  God  of  Israel.  .  .  .  And  be- 
cause they  turn  their  hearts  aside,  and  have  despised 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  they  shall  wander  in  the  flesh 
and  perish,  and  shall  become  a  hiss  and  a  by- word  and 
be  hated  among  all  nations. 

1  Nephi  7 : 1  It  appears  that  the  house  of  Israel,  soon- 
er or  later,  will  be  scattered  upon  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,  among  all  nations ;  and  behold  there  are  many 
who  are  already  lost  from  the  knowledge  of  those  who 
are  at  Jerusalem. 

2  Nephi  nil;  11:3. 


THE    AGENCY    OF   MAN. 

Gen.  2:18-22  And  I,  the  Lord  God,  took  the  man. 
and  put  him  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  to  dress  it,  and 
to  keep  it.  And  I,  the  Lord  God,  commanded  the 
man,  saying.  Of  every  tree  of  the  garden  thou  may  est 
freely  eat ;  but  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it ;  nevertheless,  thou 
mayest  choose  for  thyself,  for  it  is  given  unto  thee ; 
but  remember  that  I  forbid  it;  for  in  the  day  thou 
eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely  die. 


ao  SYNOPSIS  OF 

Gen,  6:57,  58  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Adam,  say- 
ing, Inasmuch  as  thy  children  are  conceived  in  sin, 
even  so,  when  they  begin  to  grow  up  sin  conceivcth  in 
their  hearts,  and  they  taste  the  bitter,  that  they  may 
know  to  prize  the  good.  And  it  is  given  unto  them  to 
know  good  from  evil;  wherefore,  they  are  agents  unto 
themselves. 

Gen.  7:39,  40  The  Lord  said  unto  Enoch,  Behold, 
these  thy  brethren,  they  are  the  workmanship  of  mine 
own  hands,  and  I  gave  unto  them  their  knowledge  in 
the  day  that  I  created  them.  And  in  the  garden  of 
Eden  gave  I  unto  man  his  agency;  and  unto  thy 
brethren  have  I  said,  and  also  gave  commandment, 
that  they  should  love  one  another;  and  that  they 
should  choose  me  their  Father. 

2  Nephi  1:  7  It  must  needs  be  that  there  was  an  op- 
position, even  the  forbidden  fruit  in  opposition  to  the 
tree  of  life,  the  one  being  sweet  and  the  other  bitter; 
wherefore  the  Lord  God  gave  unto  man  to  act  for  him- 
self. Wherefore  man  could  not  act  for  himself  save  it 
should  be  that  he  was  enticed  by  the  one  or  the  other. 

2  Nephi  1 :  8  And  because  they  are  redeemed  from  the 
fall  they  have  become  free  forever,  knowing  good  from 
evil,  to  act  for  themselves  and  not  to  be  acted  upon,' 
save  it  be  by  the  punishment  of  the  law  at  the  great 
and  last  day,  according  to  the  commandments  which 
God  hath  given. 

2  Nephi  8 : 3  Remember  that  ye  are  free  to  act  for 
yourselves,  to  choose  the  way  of  everlasting  death  or 
the  way  of  eternal  life. 

Alma  9:6  In  the  first  place  being  left  to  choose  good 
or  evil ;  therefore  they,  having  choosen  good  and  ex- 
ercising exceeding  great  faith  are  called  with  a  holy 
calling. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  28:10  It  must  needs  be  that  the  devil 
should  tempt  the  children  of  men  or  they  could  not  be 
agents  unto  themselves ;  for  if  they  never  should  have 
bitter  they  could  not  know  the  sweet. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  58:6  Verily  I  say  that  men  should  be 
anxiously  engaged  in  a  good  cause,  and  do  many 
things  of  their  own  free  will,  and  bring  to  pass  much 
righteousness ;  for  the  power  is  in  them,  wherein  they 
are  agents  unto  themselves. 


FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  27 

Doc.  &  Gov.  90 : 5  All  truth  is  independent  in  that 
sphere  in  which  God  has  placed  it,  to  act  for  itself,  as 
all  intelligence  also.  Behold  here  is  the  agency  of 
man. 

Doc  ik  Cov.  98: 10  That  every  man  may  act  in  doc- 
trine and  principle,  pertaining  to  futurity,  according 
to  the  moral  agency  which  I  have  given  unto  him, 
that  every  man  may  be  accountable  for  his  own  sins 
in  the  day  of  judgment. 

Duc.&  Cbv.  28:9;  101:2. 


TUE   FALL    OF    MAN    AND    HIS    PROBATION. 

Gen  4:9  That  as  thou  hast  fallen  thou  may  est  be 
redeemed,  and  all  mankind  as  many  as  will. 

Gen.  6 :  49  And  by  his  fall  came  death,  and  we  are 
made  partakers  of  miserjr  and  woe. 

Gen.  (S:  6 1  Therefore  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment 
to  teach  these  things  freely  unto  your  children,  saying 
that  by  reason  of  transgression  cometh  the  fall,  which 
fall  bringeth  death. 

Alma  19: 10  Now  we  see  that  man  became  as  God, 
knowing  good  and  evil,  and,  lest  he  should  put  forth 
his  hand  and  take  of  the  tree  of  life  and  eat  and  live 
forever,  the  Lord  placed  Cherubim  and  a  flaming 
Bword.  .  .  .  And  thus  we  see  that  there  was  a  time 
granted  unto  man  to  repent,  yea,  a  probationary  time, 
a  time  to  repent  and  serve  God.  For  behold,  if  Adam 
had  put  forth  his  hand  immediately  and  partook  of 
the  tree  of  life  he  would  have  lived  forever  .  .  .  hav- 
ing no  space  for  repentance.  .  .  .  Therefore  as  they 
were  cut  off  from  the  tree  of  life  they  should  be  cut 
off  from  the  face  of  the  earth ;  and  man  became  lost 
forever,  yea  they  became  fallen  man. 

Alnw,  19: 11  As  the  fall  brought  upon  all  mankind  a 
epiritual  death  as  well  as  a  temporal,  that  is  they  were 
cut  off  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  it  was  expedient 
that  mankind  should  be  reclaimed  from  this  spiritual 
death.  .  .  .  this  probationary  state  .  .  .  became  a  pre- 
mratory  state. 

2  I^'fiphiliB. 


28  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Doc.  d:  Cov  28 :  11  Wherefore  it  came  to  pass  that  the 
devil  tempted  Adam  and  he  partook  of  the  forbidden 
fruit,  and  transgressed  the  commandment,  wherein  he 
became  subject  to  the  \till  of  the  devil,  because  he 
yielded  unto  temptation ;  wherefore  I,  the  Lord  God, 
caused  that  he  should  be  cast  out  from  the  garden  of 
Eden,  from  my  presence,  because  of  his  transgression, 
wherein  he  became  spiritually  dead. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  28: 12  But,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  I, 
the  Lord  God,  gave  unto  Adam  and  unto  his  seed  that 
they  should  not  die  as  to  the  temporal  death  until  I, 
the  Lord  God,  should  send  forth  angels  to  declare  unto 
them  repentance  and  redemption.  ' 

THE  ATONEMENT  AND  EFFICACY   OF  THE 
BLOOD  OF  CHRIST. 

Acts  2:2^  Him,  being  delivered  by  the  determinate 
counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and 
by  wicked  hands  have  crucified  and  slain. 

Ueb.  9:28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sina 
of  many. 

Horn  5:8,  11  But  God  commendeth  his  love  toward 
us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for 
us.  .  .  .  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also  joy  in  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now 
received  the  atonement. 

Beb.  2:9,  10  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels,  for  the  suffering  of  death 
crowned  with  glory  and  honor ;  that  he  by  the  grace 
of  God  should  taste  death  for  every  man.  For  it  be- 
came him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are 
all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make 
the  captain  of  their  salvation  perfect  through  sufferings. 

J'o^inS:  14,  15;  12:34.  Adsi'liS.  lCor.l5:3.  I  Fet. 
1:19,  20;  2:24.     Gen.  3-2,  3. 

Alma  5:2  The  Son  of  God  suffereth,  according  to  the 
flesh,  that  he  might  take  upon  him  the  sins  of  his 
people,  that  he  might  blot  out  their  transgressions,  ac- 
cording to  the  power  of  his  deliverance. 

Jacob  3 :  3  i^e  reconciled  unto  him  through  the  atone- 
ment of  Christ,  his  only  begotten  Son. 

2  Nephi  6: 2  It  must  needs  be  an  infinite  atonement; 


4U 


^^1 


4;^ 


43 


44 


45 


4ti 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  29 

save  it  should  be  an  infinite  atonement  this  corruption 
could  not  put  on  incorruption. 

2  Nephi  1:6,  8;  6:9  Jacob  3:4.  Mosiah  1:14;  2:2. 
Alma  19: 12. 

Doc.  &O0V.  17:5  Wherefore  the  almighty  God  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  as  it  is  written  in  those  scrip- 
tures which  have  been  given  of  him:  he  suffered 
temptations  but  gave  no  heed  unto  them;  he  was 
crucified,  died,  and  rose  again  the  third  day. 


THE    GOSPEL. 

DEFINED. 

The  word  Gospel  is  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
language.  The  first  syllable,  Gos,  from  God,  signifying 
good ;  the  second,  pel,  from  spell,  which  signifies  his- 
tory, story,  tidings,  and  literally  means  good  news, 
glad  tidings,  etc. —  Webster. 


CHARACTEB   OP   THE    GOSPEL. 
ITS   PURPOSE  AND    POWER. 

Luke  2:  10,  13,  14  But  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not,  for  behold,  I  bring  yougood  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people.  ...  And  suddenly 
there  was  with  the  angel,  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
host,  praising  God,  and  saying.  Glory  to  God  in  the 
highest ;  and  on  earth,  peace ;  good  will  to  men. 

Kom.  1:16.  11  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ ;  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believeth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to 
the  Greek.  For  therein  is  the  righteousness  of  God 
revealed  throuorh  faith  on  his  name;  as  it  is  written, 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

1  Cor  15:1,2  Moreover,  brethren,  I  declare  unto  you 
the  gospel  which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye 
have  received,  and  wherein  ye  stand  ;  by  which  also 
ye  are  saved,  if  ye  ketp  in  memory  what  I  preached 
unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in  vain. 


80  SYNOPSIS    OP 

1  Car.  1 :  21,  24  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God 
the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by 
the  foolishness  of  preaching  to  save  them  that  believe. 
.  .  .  But  unto  them  which  are  called,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of 
God. 

TdVrS  2: 11,  12  For  the  grace  of  God  which  bringeth 
Falvation  to  all  men,  hath  appeared  ;  teaching  us  that, 
denying  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
soberly,  righteously,  and  godly,  in  this  present  world. 

1  Thess,  1 : 5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in 
word  only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  assurance ;  as  >  e  kno\^^  what  manner  of 
men  we  were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

1  Cbr.  1 :  18-23.     2  Tim.  1 : 8-10. 

I 
ITS  UNCnANGEABILITY. 

Gcd.  1 :  8,  9  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven, 
preach  anv  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  which  we 
nave  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed.  As  we 
Baid  before,  so  say  I  now  again.  If  any  man  preach  any 
other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  ye  have  received,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

1  Pd.  1 :  25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth  for 
ever.  And  this  is  the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is 
preached  unto  you. 

/5a.  40:8  The  grass  withereth,  the  flower  fadeth; 
but  the  word  of  our  God  shall  stand  for  ever. 

Mait.  24:32.  Rev.  14:6.  Acts  4:12.  2  Nejki  1:6; 
Uobiah  2:2. 

DOCTRINE  OF  CHRIST;    ITS  UNITY  AND   NECESSITY. 

John^'A^,  n  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said,  My 
doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any 
man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

2  John  9,  1 0  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  abideth 
not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not  God.  He  that 
abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both  the 
Father  and  the  Son.  If  there  come  any  unto  you,  and 
bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into  your 
house,  neither  bid  him  God-speed. 

Rmk.  6:  n  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye  are  not  the 


47 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  31 

servants  of  sin,  for  ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
form  of  doctrine  which  was  delivered  you. 

1  Jim.  4: 16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the 
doctrine;  continue  in  them;  for  in  doing  this  thou 
shalt  both  save  thyself,  and  them  that  hear  thee. 

2  Tim  3:  14  Bu^  continue  thou  in  the  tilings  which 
thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured  of,  knowing 
of  whom  thou  hast  learned  them. 

2  Tim.  4:  3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will 
not  endure  sound  doctrine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves  teachers  having  itching 
ears. 

1  Car  1:10.  1  Tim.  1:3;  4:6;  5:  17;  6:3.  2  Tim.  1: 
13 ;  2:2.     Titus  1  :  9.     Isa.  28:9,  10 

2  Nephi  13:6  And  now  behold,  this  is  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  and  the  only  and  true  doctrine  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  one 
God,  without  end. 

CONSaENCB  AN  INSUFFICIENT  GUIDE. 

Ads  23: 1  And  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the  council, 
said,  Men  and  brethren,  I  have  lived  in  all  good  con- 
science before  God  until  this  day. 

Ads  26: 9  I  verily  thought  with  myself,  that  I  ought 
to  do  many  thin^  contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

ifeb  9: 14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ, 
who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  with- 
out spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead 
works  to  serve  the  living  God  ? 

Beb.  10:22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in  full 
assurance  of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies  washed  with  pure 
water. 

1  Tim.  1: 19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  conscience; 
which  some  having  put  away,  concerning  Mth  have 
made  shipwreck. 

1  Peter  3:  16,  21.  Matt.  15:3,  6,  8,  13.  Mark  1:1,  9. 
i2om.  9:1;  10:2.  18.  (?aZ.  1 :  13,  23.  PM.  3:6.  i  Tim. 
1:13.     ^055  22:3:4. 

Locke  says:  ''Conscience  is  our  own  judgment  as  to 
the  moral  rectitude  of  our  own  conduct." 


M  ;. 


82  SYNOPSIS    OF 

THE  BINDING  NATURE  OP  THE  WORDS  OP  CHRIST, 

Deut  18: 18,  19  I  will  raise  them  up  a  Prophet  from 
among  their  brethren,  like  unto  thee,  and  will  put  my 
words  in  his  mouth ;  and  he  shall  speak  unto  them 
all  that  I  shall  command  him.  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  whosoever  will  not  hearken  unto  my  words 
which  he  shall  speak  in  my  name,  I  will  require  it  of 
him. 

Mark  8 :  41  Whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me,  and 
of  my  words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation, 
of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of  Man  be  ashamed,  when 
he  Cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy 
angels.  ^ 

John  12:48-50  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth 
not  my  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him ;  the  word 
that  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the 
last  day.  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but  the 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  commandment, 
what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak.  And  I 
know  that  his  commandment  is  life  everlasting ;  what- 
soever I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father  said  unto 
me  80  I  SDcak 

irott.  1:34,  35.    /o^  6 :  24,  30 ;  14:10,21;  16:10. 


'  THE    PRINCIPLES    OP    THE    GOSPEIm 

WORD  PRINCIPLE  DEFINED. 

The  word  principle  as  applied  to  religion  is  thus  de- 
fined :  "A  fundamental  truth  or  trust ;  a  comprehen- 
sive law  or  doctrine  from  which  others  are  derived,  or 
on  which  they  are  founded.  A  guiding  principle  to 
be  received  and  admitted.  An  evident  and  necessary 
truth.  A  truth  to  which  assent  may  be  challenged,  or 
demanded,  without  argument." — Welster. 

SIX  OP  THE  PRINCIPLES  NAMED. 

Eeb,  6;  1,  2,  3  Therefore  not  leaving  the  principles  of 
the  doctrine  of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  perfection ; 
not  laying  again  the  foundation  of  repentance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  toward  God,  of  the  doctrine 
of  baptisms,  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  the  resur^ 


FAITH   AKD   DOCTBINB.  88 

rection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment.    And  wo 
will  go  on  unto  perfection  if  God  permit. 

CHRIST  THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  GOSPEli, 

E^.  6:9  And  being  made  perfect,  he  became  tho 
author  of  eternal  salvation  unto  all  them  that  obey 
him. 

John  1 : 1 1  For  the  law  was  given  through  MoflOfl, 
but  life  and  truth  came  through  Jesus  Christ. 
Gal  1:11,  12.     2  Tim.  1:10. 

FIRST  PRINCIPLE  OF  THE  GOSPEL— FAITH, 
FAITH  DEFINED. 

iTcft.  11:1  Now  faith  is  the  assurance  of  things  hoped 
for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen. 

NECESSITY    OF   FAFTH. 

£fe5. 11:6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  pleaiO 
him;  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he 
is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently 
seek  him. 

James  1 :  6,  7  But  let  him  ask  in  feith,  nothing  wav- 
ering ;  for  he  that  wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea 
driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed.  For  let  not  that 
man  think  that  he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

Matt.  9:35  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying,  Ac- 
cording to  your  faith,  be  it  unto  you. 

Eph.  6:16    Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith, 
wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked 
-    i?(wi.  14:23.*   lPeM:9.    IJdhnh:^     lNepM\\\9. 


OBJECTS    OP   FAITH. 
GOD, 

2  Chron.  ?0: 20  And  they  rose  early  in  the  momingi 
and  went  forth  into  the  wilderness  of  Tekoa;  and  as 
they  went  forth,  Jehoshaphat  stood  and  said,  Hear 
me,  0  Judah,  and  ye  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem;  Be- 
lieve in  the  Lord  your  God,  so  shall  ye  be  established ; 
believe  his  prophets,  so  shall  ye  prosper. 

J&r.  n :  7,  8  Blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  the 
Lord,  and  whose  hope  the  I/jrd  is.    For  he  shall  be  «« 


84  SYNOPSIS    OP 

a  tree  planted  by  the  waters,  and  that  spreadeth  out 
her  roots  by  the  river,  and  shall  not  see  when  heat 
Cometh,  but  her  leaf  shall  be  green ;  and  shall  not  be 
careful  in  the  year  of  drought,  neither  shall  cease  from 
yielding  fruit. 

Mark  II:  24:  And  Jesus  spake  and  said  unto  him, 
Have  faith  in  God. 

P5.  37 :  3  Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good ;  so  shalt 
thou  dwell  in  the  land,  and  verily  thou  shalt  be  fed. 

I  Car.  1:9.  John  5:24.  Frov.  3:5,  6.  Fs.  4:6; 
62:8.     1  Tiwi.  4:10,  6:11. 


John  3:16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 
his  Only  Begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
him  should  not  perish  ;  but  have  everlasting  life. 

John  6 :  40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me^ 
that  every  one  which  seeth  the  >on,  and  believeth  on 
him,  may  have  everlasting  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 
^  John  14: 1  Let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled;  ye  be- 
lieve in  God,  believe  also  in  me. 

•7'o7in6:29,  47;  8:24;  11:25:  12:46;  20:31.  Ads  U 
12;  10:43.     Heh  12:25      I  John  2 -.23;   5:1.5,13. 

2  Nephi  11:3  Until  they  shall  be  pursuaded  to  believe 
in  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  in  the  atonement, 
which  is  infinite  for  all. 

Helaman  5 : 6  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  whoso- 
ever shall  believe  on  the  Son  of  God,  the  same  shall 
have  everlasting  life. 

2  Nephi  13:5      Helaman  5 :  6.     Ether  5 : 1. 

Doc.  &  Cov  17:6  And  we  know  that  all  men  must  re- 
pent and  believe  on  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,,  and 
worship  the  Father  in  his  name,  ...  or  they  can  not 
be  saved  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Doc.  d:  Cov.  2:6;  5:10;  10:5. 

THE  GOSPEL. 

Mark  1 :  12, 13  Now  after  that  John  was  put  in  prison, 
Jesus  came  into  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  and  saying,  the  time  is  fulfilled,  and 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand ;  repent  ye,  and  believe 
♦the  gospel. 


49 


FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  35 

Mark  16: 14-16  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into 
all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature. 
He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved ;  but 
he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be  damned.  And  these 
signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe. 

1  Cor.  15 : 1,  2  Moreover,  brethren,  I  declare  unto  you 
the  gospel  which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye 
have  received,  and  wherein  ye  stand ;  by  which  also 
ye  are  saved,  if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I  preached 
unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in  vain. 

1  Thess.  2:13.     Beb.  3:12,  18,  19;  4:2,  5,  6. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  2 :  6  And  that  they  might  believe  the  gos- 
pel and  rely  upon  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ. 

THE  WRITINGS  OF  MOSES  AND  THE  PROPHETS. 

Matt.  5:19,  20  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy 
the  law,  or  the  prophets ;  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfil.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  heaven  and 
earth  must  pass  away,  but  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in 
no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  until  all  be  fulfilled. 

John  5 :  40,  47  Search  the  scriptures ;  for  in  them  ye 
think  ye  have  eternal  life ;  and  they  are  they  which 
testify  of  me.  .  .  .  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
would  have  believed  me;  for  he  wrote  of  me. 

Ads  26:22  I  continue  unto  this  day,  witnessing  both 
to  small  and  great,  saying  none  other  things  than 
those  which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should 
come. 

iw^fce  16:36;  24:26.  75a.8:20.  lPe^.l:10,ll.  Ada 
13:27;  16:21;  26:27;  28:23. 

IN  THE  PROMISES   OP  GOD. 

Kum.  23:19  God  is  not  a  man,  that  he  should  lie; 
neither  the  son  of  man,  that  he  should  repent;  hath 
he  said,  and  shall  he  not  do  it?  or  hath  he  spoken, 
and  shall  he  not  make  it  good? 

Rom.  4:20,  21  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise  of 
God  through  unbelief;  but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving 
glory  to  God;  and  being  fully  persuaded,  that  what 
ne  had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to  perform. 

Hth.  6: 12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of 
them  who  through  ^ith  ^nd  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 


86  SYNOPSIS   OP 

-4cte26:6.  2  Cor.  1:20.  ffeb.  ll:U.  l^am.  15:29. 
2  Cor.  1 :  20. 

I  Nephi  2 :  6  And  if  it  so  be  that  we  are  laithful  to 
Him  we  shall  obtain  the  land  of  promise. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  2 : 6  That  the  promises  of  the  Lord  which 
he  made  to  his  people  might  be  fulfilled. 

THE  POWER  OF  FAITH. 

ffeh  11:4,  6,  33  By  faith  Abel  ofiered  nnto  God  a 
more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  by  which  he  ob- 
tained witness  that  he  was  righteous.  ...  By  faith 
Enoch  was  translated  that  he  should  not  see  death. 
•  .  .  Who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought 
righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths 
of  lions. 

Luke  17:6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  you  had  faith  Sisa. 
^^.  grain  of  mustard  seed,  you  might  say  unto  this  syca- 
^Y*  niore  tree,  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the  roots,  and  J)e 
tl^ou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

Acts  3:16  And  tliis  man,  through  faith  in  ms  name, 
hath  been  made  strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know ;  yea, 
the  faith  which  is  in  him  hath  given  him  this  perfect 
soundness  in  the  presence  of  you  all 

James  ft:  Ih  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the 
sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  thev  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

J"ame5  5:  16-18.  Heb  11:26-36.  Matt  11:20',  21:19, 
20;  ifarA;  11:  25.  Eph.  6:16.  1  Pet.  1:9.  1  John  5:4. 
2  Kings  5:14. 

Mormon  4 : 7  Behold  I  say  unto  you  that  whoso  be- 
lieveth  in  Christ,  doubting  nothing,  whatsoever  he 
shall  ask  the  Fa  the'',  in  the  name  of  (Christ,  it  shall  be 
granted  him ;  and  this  promise  is  unto  all,  even  unto 
the  ends  of  the  earth. 

Doc.  S  Cov  28 :  2  AVhatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  faith, 
being  united  in  prayer  according  to  my  command,  ye 
shall  receive. 

JUSTIFICATION    BY  FATTH. 

Rom.  5:1  Therefore  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have 
peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Gal  3:24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  schoolmaster 
until  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 


:iU 


51 


52 


53 


54 


FAITH   AND    DOCTRINE.  87 

Bom  3:  28  Therefore  we  conclude  that  man  is  jus- 
tified by  faith  alone  without  the  deeds  of  the  law. 
Eph.2:S.     Titus  3:1. 

FAITH  AND  WORKS  INSEPARABLE. 

James  1:25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect  law 
of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein,  he  being  not  a  for- 
getful hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  deed. 

James  2: -[4:,  17,  18,  19,  21,  23,  25  What  profit  is  it, my 
brethren,  for  a  man  to  say  he  hath  faith,  and  hath  not 
works?  Can  faith  save  him?  .  .  ,  Even  so  faith,  if  it 
have  not  works  is  dead,  being  alone.  Therefore  wilt 
thou  know,  0  vain  man,  that  faith  without  works  is 
dead  and  can  not  save  you  ?  Thou  believest  there  is 
one  God;  thou  doest  well ;  the  devils  also  believe,  and 
tremble;  thou  hast  made  thvself  like  unto  them,  not 
being  justified.  .  .  .  Seest  thou  how  works  wrought 
with  his  faith,  and  by  works  was  faith  made  perfect? 
...  Ye  see  then  that  by  works  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  only.  .  .  .  For,  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without  works  is  dead. 

Luke  6 :  46  And  why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do 


him,  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

Deut.  6:  25  And  it  shall' be  our  righteousness,  if  we 
observe  to  do  all  these  commandments  before  the 
Lord  our  God,  as  he  hath  commanded  us. 

Deut.lQiU  13;  12:28:  32:46.47.  Josh.  1:8.  Ezek. 
18:20-28;  30:12-19.  Micah  QiS.  Maft:1:2],  34,  35. 
Luke  8:21;  11:29.  Jhn  15:14.  i?om  4:16;  10:10. 
Titus  2:  14;  3:8.     Jiev.  14:22. 

NECESSITY  OF  CONTINUING   IN  THE  FAITH. 

John  15:6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth 
as  a  branch,  and  is  withered ;  and  men  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

Bom  11:22  Behold  therefore  the  goodness  and  sever- 
ity of  God;  on  them  which  fell,  severity  ;  but  toward 
thee,  goodness,  if  thou  continue  in  his  goodness;  oth- 
erwise thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 


88  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Cot.  1 :  23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith  grounded  and 
settled,  and  be  not  moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  have  heard. 

Jvde  3  Exhort  you  that  ye  should  earnestly  contend 
for  the  faith  which  was  once  de  ivered  unto  the  Saints. 

PhU.  1:27.     2  Tim.  1:13.     Eeb.  6:12. 


SECOND    PRINCIPLE — REPENTANCE. 

NECESSITY   OP. 

Mail.  4:16  From  that  time,  Jesus  began  to  preach, 
and  to  say.  Repent,  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

Mark  1:13  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  at  hand ;  repent  ye,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

Luke  13:31  tell  you,  nay ;  but  except  you  repent, 
you  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

Lake  24:'. 4:^  And  that  repentance  and  remission  of 
sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all  nations, 
beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

Gen.  5:1,2  And  the  Lord  God  called  upon  men,  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  everywhere,  and  commanded  them 
that  they  should  repent ;  and  as  many  as  believed  in 
the  Son,  and  repented  of  their  sins,  should  be  saved. 
And  as  many  as  believed  not,  and  repented  not,  should 
be  damned. 

MaU  3:28;  9:14.  i4cte2:38;  11:30;  20:21.  Gen.  6: 
21-30,  59;  7:12;  8:8. 

2  NepH  1:8  He  gave  commandment  that  all  men 
must  repent,  for  he  showed  unto  all  men  that  they 
were  lost  because  of  the  transgression  of  their  parents. 

Almxi  7: 1  He  commandeth  you  to  repent;  and  ex- 
cept ye  repent  ye  can  in  no  wise  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

1  NepM  3:45  2  NepU  6:9;  13:2.  Mosidh  8:9;  9:9; 
11:16  Almab'.Z;  13:8.  Eelaman  5:6.  NejpU  4::^\ 
5:9;  12:4. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  43 : 5  Call  upon  the  nations  to  repent, 
both  old  and  young,  both  bond  and  free,  saying.  Pre- 
pare yourselves  for  the  great  day  of  the  Lord. 

Doo.  &  Gov.  64: 2  He  that  repenteth  not  of  his  sins 


55 


56 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  39 

and  confesseth  them  not,  then  ye  shall  bring  him  bo- 
fore  the  church. 

Doc.  db  Cov.  5:4;  10:4;  17:7;  18:4;  32:2;  39:2;  53:2. 

god's  goodness  leads  to. 

Eom.  2 : 4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  good- 
ness and  forbearance  and  long  suffering;  not  knowing 
that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance  ? 

2  Fd.  3:9  Tne  Lord  is  .  .  .  long  suffering  towards 
us,  not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all 
should  come  to  repentance. 

IS  MORE  THAN  SORROW  FOR  SIN. 

FzeJc.  20 :  43  And  there  shall  ye  remember  your  ways, 
and  all  your  doings,  wherein  ye  have  been  defiled; 
and  ye  shall  loathe  yourselves  in  your  own  sight  for 
all  your  evils  that  ye  have  committed. 

2  Cor.  7:9.  10  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made 
sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to  repentance ;  for  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  manner,  that  ye  might  re- 
ceive damage  by  us  in  nothing.  For  godly  sorrow 
worketh  repentance  to  salvation  not  to  be  repented  of; 
but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh  death. 

^cfe  1 1 : 2 1  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them ; 
and  a  great  number  believed,  and  turned  unto  the 
Lord. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  9:16  Whosoever  repenteth  and  cometh 
unto  me  the  same  is  my  church. 

IS   HATRED   and   FORSAKING   OF  SIN. 

Isa.  55:7  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the 
uniighteous  man  his  thoughts ;  and  let  him  return  un- 
to the  Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  him ;  and 
to  our  God,  for  he  will  abundantly  pardon. 

Jos.  4:  8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh 
to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners ;  and  purify 
your  hearts,  ye  double-minded. 

Jer.  26:13  Therefore  now,  amend  your  ways  and 
your  doings,  and  obey  the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God, 
and  repent,  and  the  Lord  will  turn  away  the  evil  that 
he  hath  pronounced  against  you. 

Ezek  18:21  But  if  the  wicked  will  turn  from  all  his 
Bins  that  he  hath  committed,  and  keep  all  my  statutes, 


40  SYNOPSIS    OP 

and  do  that  which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  surely 
live,  he  shall  not  die. 

Isa.  1 : 1 6,  17,  25  Wash  ye,  make  you  clean ;  put  away 
the  evil  of  your  doings  from  before  mine  eyes ;  cease 
to  do  evil;  learn  to  do  well;  teeek  judgment,  relieve 
the  oppressed,  judge  the  fatherless,  plead  for  the  widow. 
,  .  .  And  I  will  turn  my  hand  upon  thee,  and  purely 
purge  awav  thy  dross,  and  take  away  all  thy  tin. 

Isa.  1:  18.  Jer.  1:3.  Ez£k.  18:21,  28;  33:14^16;  36: 
31.     Dan.  4:1  2n. 

Alma  2 : 8  Ye  must  repent  of  your  sins  and  forsake 
them,  and  humble  yourselves  before  God. 

Abna  19:  2  Now  my  son  I  would  tjiat  ye  should  re- 
pent and  forsake  your  sins. 

FOLLOWED   BY  RESTITUTION. 

Lev.  6: 1-5  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  sayinff, 
If  a  soul  sin,  and  commit  a  trespass  against  the  Lord, 
and  lie  unto  his  neighbor  in  that  which  was  deliver- 
ed him  to  keep,  or  in  fellowship,  or  in  a  thing  taken 
away  by  violence,  or  hath  deceived  his  neighbor ;  or 
have  found  that  which  was  lost,  and  lieth  concerning 
it,  and  sweareth  falsely ;  in  any  of  all  these  that  a  man 
doeth,  sinning  therein ;  then  it  shall  be,  because  he 
hath  sinned,  and  is  guilty,  that  he  shall  restore  that 
which  he  took  violently  away,  or  the  thing  which  he 
hath  deceitfully  gotten,  or  that  which  was  delivered 
him  to  keep,  or  the  lost  thing  which  he  found,  or  all 
that  about  which  he  hath  sworn  falsely;  he  shall  even 
restore  it  in  the  principal,  and  shall  add  the  fifth  part 
more  thereto,  and  give  it  unto  him  to  whom  it  apper- 
taineth,  in  the  day  of  his  trespass  ofiering. 

Matt.  3:35  Repent,  therefore,  and  bring  forth  fruitfl 
meet  for  repentance. 

Acts  2Q:  20.    Rev.l^ft, 

TRUE  REPENTANCE  EXEMPLIFIED. 

Jonah  3:10  And  God  saw  their  works  that  they 
turned  from  their  evil  way  and  repented;  and  God 
turned  away  the  evil  that  he  had  said  he  would  bring 
upon  them. 

Judges  10:16  And  they  put  away  the  strange  gods 
from  among  them,  and  served  the  Lord. 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  41 


THIRD   PEINCIPLE — BAPTISMS. 
NECESSITY  OF  WATER  BAPTISM. 

Matt  3:41-45  And  then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee 
to  Jordan,  unto  John,  to  be  baptized  of  hhn  ;  but  John 
refused  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 
and  why  comest  thou  to  me?  And  Jesus,  answering, 
said  unto  him,  Suffer  me  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  for 
thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then 
he  suffered  him.  And  John  went  down  into  the 
water  and  baptized  him.  And  Jesus  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway  out  of  the  water. 

Malt.  28: 18  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Luke  1 :  29,  30  And  all  the  people  who  heard  him, 
and  the  publicans,  justified  God,  being  baptized  with 
the  baptism  of  John.  But  the  Pharisees,  and  lawyers, 
rejected  the  counsel  of  God  against  themselves,  not 
being  baptized  of  him. 

Acts  10 :  48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Gen.  6:54,  61,  62,  63  And  our  father  Adam  spake 
unto  the  Lord,  and  said,  Why  is  it  that  men  must  re- 
pent, and  be  baptized  in  water?  .  .  .  By  reason  of 
transgression  cometh  the  fall,  which  fall  bringeth 
death  ;  and  inasmuch  as  ye  were  born  into  the  world 
by  water  and  blood,  and  the  spirit,  which  I  have 
made,  and  so  became  of  dust  a  livinoj  soul ;  even  so  ye 
must  be  born  again,  into  ihe  kingdom  of  heaven,  of 
water,  and  of  the  Spirit,  and  be  cleansed  by  blood, 
even  the  blood  of  mine  Only  Begotten.  .  .  .  For,  by 
the  water  ye  keep  the  commandment;  by  the  Spirit 
ye  are  justified ;  and  by  the  blood  ye  are  sanctified. 

Gen  8:11  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  Noah  continued 
his  preaching  unto  the  people,  saying,  Hearken  and 
give  heed  unto  my  words,  believe  and  repent  of  your 
sins  and  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God. 

Acts  10:5.  6;  11:13,  14.     Gen  6:53,  67;  7:13. 

2  Ntphi  6:  9  And  he  cominandeth  all  men  that  they 
must  repent  and  be  baptized  in  his  name,  having  per- 


42  SYNOPSIS    OP 

feet  faith  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  or  they  can  not 
be  saved  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

2  KerU  13:  2  Now  if  the  Lamb  of  God,  beinpr  holy, 
should  have  need  to  be  baptized  by  water  to  fulfill  all 
righteousness,  how  much  more  need  have  we,  being 
unholv,  to  be  baptized. 

1  Nephi  3:17  2  Nephi  6:9;  13:4.  Mosiah  11:11.  Alma 
6 : 3.     //eleman  2:17.     Nephi  5 :  8.     Mormon  3 : 4. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  16:4  As  many  as  repent  and  are  baptized 
in  my  name,  which  is  Jesus  Christ,  and  endure  to  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

Doc.  <b  Cov.  16:6  For  all  men  must  repent  and  be 
baptized ;  and  not  only  men  but  woi^en,  and  children 
who  have  arrived  at  the  years  of  accountability. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  39:2,  5;  42:2;  55:  1;  68:1;  83:  10. 

OBJECT  OP. 

Markl:^  John  did  baptize  in  the  wilderness,  and 
preach  the  baptism  of  repentance  for  the  remission  of 
Bins. 

Acts  2 :  38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent  and 
be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Acts  22: 16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  arise,  and 
be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

Gal.  3:27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized 
into  Christ  have  put  on  Christ. 

Zw7<:e3:3      1  Pet  3:21. 

2  Nephi  13:4  For  the  gata  by  which  ye  should  enter 
is  repentance  and  V  aptism  by  water,  and  then  cometh 
a  remission  of  your  sins. 

Mosiah  9:  7  If  this  be  the  desire  of  yonr  hearts  what 
have  you  against  being  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  as  a  witness  before  him  that  ^e  have  entered 
into  a  covenant  that  ye  will  serve  him  and  keep  his 
commandments. 

Alma  21:32      Moroni  8 :  2. 

Doc  (Jh  Cuv.  32 :  2  Repent  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you  for  the  remission  oi  your  sins. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  83:4  Which  gospel  is  the  gospel  of  re- 


59 


^0 


61 


b'^ 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRITTE.  43 

pentance  and  of  baptism  and  of  the  remission  of  sins. 
Doc.  &  Coo.  18 :  4. 

SUBJECTS    OP. 

Matt,  3:38  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water,  upon 
your  repentance. 

Mark  16: 15  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall 
be  saved ;  but  he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be  damned. 

Ads  2 : 5,  41  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem 
Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation  under  heaven. 
.  .  .  Then  they  that  gladly  received  his  word  were 
baptized ;  and  the  same  day  there  were  added  unto 
them  about  three  thousand  souls. 

Ads  8 :  12,  37  But  when  they  believed  Philip  preach- 
ing the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both 
men  and  women.  .  .  .  And  Philip  said.  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou  may  est.  And  he 
answered  and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  God. 

^cfol6:14,  15,  30-33. 

Eehman  5 :  9  And  as  many  as  believed  on  his  word 
.  .  .  when  they  had  come  forth  and  found  him,  con- 
fessed unto  him  their  sins,  and  denied  not,  desiring 
that  they  might  be  baptized  unto  the  Lord.  .  .  .  There- 
fore as  many  as  believed  on  the  words  of  Samuel  went 
forth  unto  him  to  be  baptized,  for  they  came  repent- 
ing and  forsaking  their  sins. 

Moroni  Q:  I  And  none  were  received  unto  baptism 
save  they  took  upon  them  the  name  of  Christ,  having 
a  determination  to  serve  him  to  the  end. 

Alma  5 :  3.     Alma  21:32.     tielaman  5  :  9.     Moroni  6:1. 

Doc.  &  Cov  17:  7  All  those  who  humble  themselves 
before  God  and  desire  to  be  baptized,  and  come  forth 
with  broken  hearts  and  contrite  spirits,  and  witness 
before  the  church  that  they  have  truly  repented  of  all 
their  sins,  and  are  willing  to  take  upon  them  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  having  a  determination  to  serve  him 
to  the  end,  and  truly  manifest  by  their  works  that 
they  have  received  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  unto  the  re- 
mission of  their  sins,  shall  be  received  by  baptism  into 
his  church. 


44  SYNOPSIS   OF 

MODE  OP  ADMINISTERING. 

Maii.  3 :  32,  44,  45  And  many  were  baptized  of  him 
in  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  .  .  .  And  John  went 
down  into  the  water  and  baptized  him.  And  Jesus 
when  he  was  baptized,  went  up  straightway  out  of 
the  water. 

John  3 :  5,  24  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water,  and  the 
Spirit,  he  can  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  .  . . 
And  John  was  also  baptizing  in  Enon,  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water  there ;  and  they  came 
and  were  baptized. 

Acts  8 :  38,  39  And  he  commanded  th€  chariot  to  stand 
still ;  and  they  went  down  both  into  the  water,  both 
Philip  and  the  eunuch ;  and  he  baptized  him.  And 
when  they  were  come  up  but  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip. 

/i'o?rt.  6:4,  5  Therefore  W('  are  buried  with  him  by 
baptism  into  death ;  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we 
also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if  we  have 
been  planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we 
shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection 

Col.  2:12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  also 
ye  are  risen  with  him  through  the  faith  of  the  opera- 
tion of  God,  who  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

Gen  6:67.     1  Cor.  10:2.     Eph.  5 :  26.     Titus  3 :  5. 

Nephi  6 . 8  And  then  shall  ye  immerse  them  in  the 
water  and  come  forth  again  out  of  the  water.  .  .  .  And 
after  this  manner  shall  ye  baptize  in  my  name. 

Mosiah  9:8;   11:11.     Alma  2 :  1.     I^ephi  9 :  2. 

Doc  &  Gov.  17:  21  The  person  who  is  called  of  God, 
and  has  authority  from  Jesus  Christ  to  baptize,  shall  . 
go  down  into  the  water  with  the  person  who  has  pre- 
sented him  or  herself  for  baptism,  and  shall  say.  .  .  . 
Then  shall  he  immerse  him  or  her  in  the  water. 

Doc  &  Gov  110:12  To  be  immersed  in  the  water  and 
come  forth  out  of  the  water  is  in  the  likeness  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  in  coming  forth  out  of  their 
graves. 


FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  46 

BAPTISM    OF   THE    HOLY    SPIRIT, 
PROMISED. 

John  14: 16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall 
give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with 
you  for  ever. 

Luke  24 :  48  And,  behold,  I  send  the  promise  of  my 
Father  upon  you ;  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem, until  ye  be  endued  with  power  from  on  high. 

Eph.  1:13  In  whom  also,  after  that  ye  believed,  ye 
were  sealed  with  that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise. 

Jdsl:4,  5.    JohnX^il. 

Kephi  5 :  9  And  after  that  ye  are  baptized  with  water, 
behold  I  will  baptize  you  with  fire  and  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

2  Kephi  13:2.     NepM  5:9;  12:4.     Mormon  3 :  4. 

FULFILLMENT  OF  THE  PROMISES. 

Ads  2:1,4  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully 
come,  they  were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place.  .  .  . 
And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  be- 
gan to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave 
them  utterance. 

I^^ejhi  9:2  And  it  came  to  pass  that  when  they  were 
all  baptized,  and  had  come  up  out  of  the  water,  the 
Holy  Ghost  did  fall  upon  them. 

Nephi  13:4  And  as  many  as  were  baptized  did  re- 
ceive the  Holy  Ghost. 

WORLD   CAN   NOT  RECEIVE   IT  BUT  ARE 
REPROVED   BY   IT. 

John  14^:1*1  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth;  whom  the 
world  can  not  receive,  because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him ;  but  ye  know  him. 

Matt.  13:9  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Because 
it  is  given  unto  you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 

1  Cor.  2 :  14  But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God ;  for  they  are  foolishness 
unto  him;  neither  can  he  know  them. 

John  16:8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment. 

Ads  24::2b  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness, 
temperance,  and  judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled. 


46  SYNOPSIS   OP 

MISSION   TO  THE  SAINTS. 

John  8:12  He  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in 
darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

John  14: 26  He  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring 
all  things  to  your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I  have 
said  unto  you. 

John  16: 13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is 
come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  truth ;  for  he  shall  not 
speak  of  himself;  but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that 
shall  he  speak;  and  he  will  show  you  things  to  come. 

1  Cor.  2:10  But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by 
his  Spirit ;  for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the 
deep  things  of  God. 

1  Cor.  12 : 1,  25  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is 
given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal.  .  .  .  That  there 
should  be  no  schism  in  the  body ;  but  that  the  mem- 
bers should  have  the  same  care  one  for  another. 

John\b'.2^.  Adsl'.^.  Heb.lQilb.  ^c^5  5: 32;  13:  2; 
16:6,7;  20:28.  1  Car.  2:11-13;  3:16;  6:19.  Rom. 
8:11. 

1  Nefphi  3:8  And  the  mysteries  of  God  shall  be  un- 
folded unto  them  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as 
well  in  these  times  as  in  times  of  old. 

Moroni  10:1  If  ye  shall  ask  with  a  sincere  heart,  with 
real  intent,  having  faith  in  Christ,  he  will  manifest 
the  truth  of  it  unto  you. 

Doc  <k.  Cov.  10:7  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
impart  unto  you  of  my  Spirit,  which  shall  enlighten 
your  mind,  which  shall  fill  your  soul  with  joy. 

BEARS  WITNESS  OF  CHRIST  AND  HIS  DOCTRINE. 

McUt.  16: 17, 18  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said. 
Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Barjona ;  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 
this  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

John  16:  26  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  v/hom 
I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall 
testify  of  me. 

1  John  5:9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the 
witness  of  God  is  greater ;  for  this  is  the  witness  of 
God  which  he  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 


65 


66 


FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  47 

John  7 :  IT  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  ho  shall  know 
of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I 
Bpeak  of  myself. 

Ads  5 :  32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these  things  \ 
and  so  is  also  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given 
to  them  that  obey  him. 

Johnl'Xx^      1  Cor  12:3.     iPev.lQrlO     i?«;.12:n. 

Boc  &  Cov  17:5  The  Holy  Ghost  which  beareth 
record  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son,  which  Father^ 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  are  one  God,  infinite  and  eternaL 

WITNESS  OF  OUR  ADOPTION. 

Bom  8:14,  16  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  .  .  .  The  Spir  t  itself 
beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

2  Cor.  1:22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  given  the 
earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

Gal.  4 :  5,  6  To  redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law^ 
that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons.  And  be-» 
cause  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  o^ 
his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father* 

lJ'o/i7i3:24;  4:13.  i 

SEALING  POWER  AND  EARNEST  OP  OXJ© 
INHERITANCE. 

Eph  1: 13  In  whom  also,  after  that  ye  believed,  ye 
were  sealed  with  that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise.  Which 
is  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance  until  the  redemption 
of  the  purchased  possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

Eph.  4:30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God, 
whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption, 

C(rf.  1:12.    IPe^.  1;4,  5. 


GIFTS    OP   THE    HOLY    SPIRIT. 

Liike  n :  14  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  good  gifts,  through  the 
Holy  Spirit,  to  them  who  ask  him. 

Mark  16:16-19    And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 


48  SYNOPSIS    OP 

that  believe;  in  my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils; 
they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues ;  they  shall  take  up 
serpents;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall 
not  hurt  them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and 
they  shall  recover, 

Ps.  68 :  1 8  Thou  hast  ascended  on  high,  thou  hast 
led  captivity  captive ;  thou  hast  received  gifts  for  men. 

Ep/i.  4:7.8  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace 
according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.  Where- 
fore he  saith,  When  he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led 
captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

1  Oor.  12: 1,  4,  7-11  Now  concerning  spiritual  things, 
brethren,  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant.  .  .  .  Now 
there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  .  .  , 
But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every 
man  to  profit  withal.  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom ;  to  another  the  word  of 
knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit;  to  another  faith  by  the 
Bame  Spirit;  to  another  the  gifts  of  healing  by  the 
eame  Spirit ;  to  another  the  working  of  miracles ;  to 
another  prophecy ;  to  another  discerning  of  spirits ;  to 
another  divers  kinds  of  tongues ;  to  another  the  inter- 
pretation of  tongues ;  but  all  these  worketh  that  one 
and  the  self-same  Spirit,  dividing  to  every  man  sev- 
erally as  he  will. 

"to  one  is  given  by  the  spirit  thb 
word  op  wisdom." 

Prov.  2:2  Incline  thine  ear  unto  wisdom,  and  apply 
thine  heart  to  understanding.  .  .  .  For  the  Lord  giveth 
wisdom ;  out  of  his  mouth  cometh  knowledge  and  un- 
derstanding. 

James  1 :  5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of 
God,  that  giveth  to  all  men  liberally,  and  upbraideth 
not ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

James  3: 13,  17  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued  with 
knowledge  among  you?  let  him  show  out  of  a  good 
conversation  his  works  with  meekness  of  wisdom.  .  .  , 
But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of 
mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  partiality,  and  without 
hypocrisy. 

1  Cor,  2 : 6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  them 


FAITH    AND    DOCTEINB.  49 

that  are  perfect;  3'et  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world,  that  come  to  naught. 

1  Cor.  1:21;  2:7.  8.     Xw^^  11: 10-14. 

Dec  &  Cov.  1 : 5  And  inasmuch  as  they  sought  wis- 
dom they  might  be  instructed. 

Doc  (^"Cov.  5 :  3  Seek  not  for  riches  but  for  wisdom, 
and  behold  the  mysteries  of  God  shall  be  unfolded 
unto  you. 

Z>oc.  42:18;  46:4  ;  76:2. 

"to  another  the  word  op  'knowledge'  by  thb 
same  spirit." 

1  Cor  1 :  5-7  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched  by 
him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge ;  even  as 
the  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you ;  so  that 
ye  come  behind  in  no  gift;  waiting  for  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

1  Cor  12: 3  And  that  no  man  can  say  that  Jesus  is 
the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

John  8:32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 
truth  shall  make  you  free. 

1  Car,  1:7;  2:12;  8:7. 

2  Nephi  14: 1  If  ye  will  enter  in  by  the  way  and  re- 
ceive the  Holy  Ghost  it  will  show  unto  you  all  things 
that  ye  should  know. 

Doc  &  Cov,  10:7. 

"to   ANOTHER  'fAITH*   BY  THB  SAME  SPIRIT.** 

Fph.  2 :  8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through  feith ; 
and  that  not  of  yourselves ;  but  i  is  the  gift  of  God. 

Jleb  6:12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of 
them  who  through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

Ads  3:16  And  this  man,  through  faith'in  his  name, 
hath  been  made  strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know ;  yea, 
the  faith  which  is  in  him  hath  given  him  this  perfect 
soundness  in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

2  Cor.  4:13.     Eph.  1:16.     Ueb.  11:13. 

"to  another  'gifts    of  HEALING*   BY  THE 

SAME  SPIRIT.'* 

Luke  9:2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 
Mark  6: 14  And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  an- 


50  SYNOPSIS    OF 

ointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and  they  were 
healed. 

Mark  16: 19  They  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and 
they  shall  recover. 

James  5 :  14,  16  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let  him  call 
for  the  elders  of  the  church  ;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord; 
and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up ;  and  if  he  have  committed 
Bins,  they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

^cte6:15,  16;  ^c^5  3:16. 
^  Nephi  3 : 9  And  as  many  ...  as  were  healed  of  their 
sicknesses  and  their  infirmities  did  truly  manifest  un- 
to the  people  that  they  had  been  wroiJght  upon  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  and  had.  been  healed. 

1  iVcp/itS:  18. 

Doc.  <fc  Cov.  42: 13  He  that  hath  faith  in  me  to  be 
healed,  and  is  not  appointed  unto  death,  shall  be 
healed.  He  who  hath  faith  to  see  shall  see.  He  who 
hath  faith  to  hear  shall  hear. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  46 : 7  And  again,  to  some  it  is  given  to 
have  faith  to  be  healed,  and  to  others  it  is  given  to 
have  faith  to  heal. 

Doc.&  Cov.  34:3;  66:5;  83:11;  107:30. 

"to  anotheb  thb  working  op  miracles." 

Luke  9:1  Then  he  called  his  twelve  disciples  togeth- 
er, and  he  gave  them  power  and  authority  over  all 
devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

Ads  8:6  And  the  people  with  one  accord  gave  heed 
unto  those  things  which  Philip  spake,  hearing  and 
seeing  the  miracles  which  he  did. 

Gal.  3:5  He  therefore  that  ministereth  to  you  the 
Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles  among  you,  doeth  he  it 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  fciith? 

Eeb.  2:4  God  also  bearing  them  witness,  both  with 
signs  and  wonders,  and  with  divers  miracles,  and 
gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will? 

Lulce  10:20.     Adsf):  12;  8:13;   15:12. 

Nephi  1 : 3  And  all  manner  of  miracles  did  they  work 
,  among  the  children  of  men,  and  in  nothing  did  they 
work  miracles  save  it  were  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 


69 


FAITH    AND   DOCTRINE.  61 

Efher  5 : 1  If  there  be  no  faith  among  the  children  of 
men  God  can  do  no  miracle. 

Mormon  4:7  And  the  reason  why  God  ceaseth  to  do 
miracles  among  the  children  of  men  is  because  they 
dwindle  in  unbeUef,  and  depart  from  the  right  way. 

NepM  3 :  8.  Nephi  the  Son  1 : 3.  Mormon  4:7.  M.roni 
7:3;  10:  1. 

Doc.  <k  Cov.  34: 3  And  I  will  show  miracles,  signs  and 
wonders,  unto  all  those  who  believe  on  my  name. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  83:11;  46:7. 

"to  another  prophecy." 

Eph.  1:17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  knowledge  of  him. 

Phil  3: 15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect, 
be  thus  minded ;  and  if  in  anything  ye  be  otherwise 
minded,  God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 

1  C&r.  14: 1,  12,  29,  31,  39  Follow  after  charity,  and 
desire  spiritual  gifts,  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 
,  .  .  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are  zealous  of  spirit- 
ual gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the 
church.  .  .  .  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or  three,  and 
let  the  other  judge.  .  .  .  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  comforted. 
.  .  .  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to  prophesy,  and  for- 
bid not  to  speak  with  tongues. 

1  Thess.  5:  2()  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

John  16:13  And  he  will  show  you  things  to  come. 

Acts  11:27,  28;  13:1;  21:10,  11. 

"to  another  discerning  op  spirits." 

Acts  5 : 3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan 
filled  thine  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep 
back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land? 

Acts  13: 10  And  said,  0  full  of  all  subtilty  and  all 
mischief,  thou  child  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  tne  right 
ways  of  the  Lord? 

Ads  14:9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak;  who  stead- 
fastly beholding  him,  and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed. 

Acts  16: 18  But  Paul,  being  grieved,  turned  and  said 
to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 


52  SYNOPSIS   OP 

Christ  to  come  out  of  her.    And  he  came  out  the  same 
hour. 

Alma  16:  6  Behold  I  know  that  thou  believest,  but 
thou  art  possessed  with  a  lying  spirit,  and  ye  have  put 
off  the  Spirit  of  God  that  it  may  have  no  place  in  you. 

Doc  &  Gov.  46 :  7  And  unto  such  as  God  shall  appoint 
and  ordain  to  watch  over  the  church  .  .  .  are  to  have 
it  given  unto  them  to  discern  all  those  gifts,  lest  there 
shall  be  any  among  you  professing  and  yet  be  not  of 
God. 

"to  another  divees  kinds  op  tongues." 

Ads  2:4:  And  they  were  all  filled  ^with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

Acts  10 :  46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with  tongues, 
and  magnify  God. 

Acts  19:6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands  upon 
them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them;  and  they  spake 
with  tongues,  and  prophesied. 

1  Cor.  14:5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with  tongues, 
but  rather  that  ye  prophesied. 

1  Cor.  14: 39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to  prophesy, 
and  forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues. 

Moroni  10:1  And  again,  to  another  all  kinds  of  tongues. 
Doc.  &  Cov.  46 :  t   It  is  given  to  some  to  speak  in 
tongues. 

2  Nephi  14:1.     Omni  1:12.    Alma  1 : 2.    Mormon  4 :  6. 

"to  another  interpretation  of  tongues." 

1  Cor.  14:5,  13  Forgreater  ishethatprophesieth  than 
he  that  speaketh  with  tongues,  except  he  interpret, 
that  the  church  may  receive  edifying.  .  .  .  Wherefore 
let  him  that  speaketh  in  another  tongue  pray  that  he 
may  interpret. 

1  Cor.  14:27,  28  Ifany  man  speak  in  another  tongue, 
let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by 
course ;  and  let  one  interpret.  But  if  there  be  no  in- 
terpreter, let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church ;  and  let 
him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

1  Cor.  12:4,  6,  11. 

Moroni  10:1  And  again,  to  another  the  interpretation 
of  languages  and  of  divers  kinds  of  tongues. 


7U 


FAITH    AND    DOCTEINB.  63 

^  Doc.  &  Cov.  46 : 1  To  another  is  given  the  interpreta- 
tion of  tongues. 

PLACED  IN  THE  CHURCH   FOR  A  SPECIFIC  PURPOSE. 

1  Cor..  12:27,  28  30,  31  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  particular.  And  God  hath  set 
some  in  the  church,  first  apostles,  secondarily  proph- 
ets, thirdly  teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then  gifts  of 
healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues. 
.  .  .  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing?  do  all  speak  with 
tongues?  do  all  interpret?  I  say  unto  you,  Nay;  for 
I  have  shown  unto  you  a  more  excellent  way,  there- 
fore covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts. 

Eph.  4 :  12-14  For  the  perfecting  of  the  Saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of 
Christ;  till  we,  in  the  unity  of  the  Sith,  all  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man, 
unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 
that  we  henceforth  be  no  more  children,  tossed  to  ana 
fro,  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by 
the  sleight  of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby 
they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive. 

"for  the  work  op  the  ministry." 

Ads\b:2%  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden  than 
these  necessary  things. 

Acts  16:6,  7  Now  when  they  had  gone  throughout 
Phrygia  and  the  region  of  Galatia,  and  were  forbidden 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach  the  word  in  Asia,  after 
they  were  come  to  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia ;  but  the  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

-4cte  13:1-4;  20:28.     lCor.1:l7. 

HOW   LONG   GOD   INTENDED   THEM  TO   REMAIN. 

1  Cor-  13:9,  10,  12  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part.  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away. 
.  .  .  For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly ;  but  then 
face  to  face ;  now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then  shall  I 
know  even  as  also  I  am  known. 

Acts  2 :  39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your 


54  SYNOPSIS   OP 

children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

Jsa.  45:22.     Eph.4.:  13,  14. 

Moroni  10:1  These  gifts  of  which  I  have  spoken, 
which  are  spiritual,  never  will  be  done  away,  even  ro 
long  as  the  world  shall  stand,  only  according  to  the 
unbelief  of  the  children  of  men. 

Moroni  10:2  And  now  I  speak  unto  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  that  if  the  day  cometh  that  the  power  and 
gifts  of  God  shall  be  done  away  among  you  it  will  be 
because  of  unbelief. 

Note. — Upon  the  subject  of  the  continuancef  of  the 
gifts  John  Wesley  preached  as  follows^  "It  does  not 
appear  that  these  extraordinary  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
were  common  in  the  church  for  more  than  two  or 
three  centuries.  We  Feldom  hear  of  them  after  that 
fatal  period  when  the  Emperor  Constantine  called  liim- 
eelf  a  Christian,  and,  from  a  vain  imagination  of  pro- 
moting the  Christian  cause  thereby,  heaped  riches, 
honor  and  power  upon  the  Christians  in  general,  but 
in  particular  upon  the  clergy.  From  this  time  they 
almost  totally  ceased,  very  few  instances  of  the  kind 
being  found.  The  cause  of  this  w^as  not,  as  has  been 
commonly  supposed,  because  there  was  no  more  oc- 
casion for  them,  bv  reason  of  all  the  world  becoming 
Christian.  This  idea  is  a  miserable  mistake,  as  not  a 
twentieth  part  was  at  that  time  even  nominally  Chris- 
tian. The  real  cause  was  that  "the  love  of  many 
waxed  cold,"  and  the  Christians  had  no  more  of  the 
Spirit  than  the  heathen.  .  .  .  This  was  the  real  cause 
why  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit  were  no  long^er  to  be 
found  in  the  Christian  church,  because  the  Christians 
had  turned  heathen  again  and  had  only  a  dead  form 
left:'— Sermon  94. 

SIGN   SEEKERS    REPROVED. 

Jfatt  16:1,2,3,4  The  Pharisees  also,  with  the  Sad- 
ducees,  came,  and  tempting  Jesus,  desired  him  that  he 
would  show  them  a  sign  from  heaven.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  .  .  .  0  hypocrites!  ye  can 
discern  the  face  of  the  sky ;  but  ye  can  not  tell  the 
signs  of  the  times.    A  wicked  and  adulterous  genera- 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  66 

tion  seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 
^  John  4:  50  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except  ye  see 
signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe. 
Mark  8: 10-12.     Luke  11 :  17,  30. 

FRUITS   OF  THE  SPIRIT. 

John  13:35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are 
my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

Gal.  5:  22,  23  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy, 
peace,  long-sufferin^^entleness,  goodness,  faith,  meek- 
ness, temperance ;  against  such  there  is  no  law. 

PM.  4:8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are 
true,  whatsoever  things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things 
are  just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things 
are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report;  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think 
on  these  things. 

2  Pet.  1 : 5-7  And  besides  this,  giving  all  diligence, 
add  to  your  faith  virtue;  and  to  virtue  knowledge; 
and  to  knowledge,  temperance ;  and  to  temperance,  pa- 
tience ;  and  to  patience,  godliness ;  and  to  godliness, 
brotherly  kindness;  and  to  brotherly  kindness, 
charitv. 

EpKh :  9.     Col  3:12-15.     1  John  3:3,17. 

Alma  5:4;  10:4;  16:31.     Moroni  n: 4: 

Doc.  &  C&o^'.  2  Remember,  faith,  virtue,  knowledge, 
temperance,  patience,  brotherly  kindness,  godliness, 
charity,  humility,  diligence. 

i?(w.  <fc  Ccw.  11:4. 

BORNE  ONLY  BY   ABIDING   IN  CHRIST. 

John  15 :  5,  6  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches.  He 
that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit;  for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 
If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is  withered ;  and  men  gather  them,  and  cast  them 
into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

Col  1:10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord 
unto  all  pleasing,  being  fruitful  in  every  good  work, 
and  increasing  in  the  knowledge  of  God. 

E'ph,  6 :  13-18.     PM.  1 :  10,  11.     Col.  1:11 


66  SYNOPSIS   OF 

FOUETH    PRINCirLE — LAYING    ON    OP    HANDS. 
IN   CONFERRING    THE  HOLY   GHOST. 

Ads  8:  IT  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and 
they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Ads  19:6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands  upon 
them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them. 

I2'im.  4: 14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on 
of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 

DeiU.S4::9  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun  was  full  of 
the  spirit  of  wisdom;  for  Moses  hadvlaid  his  hands 
upon  him. 

Ads9:ll.    2Ttm.l:Q.    Gcd.3:6.    Ep/t.4t:Z0     Eev.n:3. 

Alma\e:\*l  And  behold,  as  he  clapped  his  hands 
upon  them  they  were  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Moroni  2 : 1  The  words  of  Christ  which  he  spoke  unto 
his  disciples.  ...  Ye  shall  call  on  the  Father  in  my 
name,  in  mighty  prayer,  and  after  ye  have  done  this 
ye  shall  have  power  that  on  him  whom  ye  shall  lay 
your  hands  ye  shall  give  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Doc.  db  Cov.  34 : 2  Thou  shalt  baptize  by  water  and 
they  shall  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  laying  on  of 
hands. 

JJoc.  <k  Cov.  49:  2  Whosoever  doeth  this  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands 
of  the  elders. 

Doc.  <fc  Cov  17:8,  18;  32:3;  52:3;  53:2;  55:1;  68:4. 

IN   CONFERRING  AUTHORITY. 

Kum  8: 10  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  Levites  before 
the  Lord ;  and  the  children  of  Israel  shall  put  their 
hands  upon  the  Levites. 

Acts  6:6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apostles;  and 
when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

i\ WW.  27:  18,  20  Mark  3:13.  John\6:lQ.  ^c^al3:3; 
14:23.     1  r«77i  2:7;  4:14;  5:22.     2^^.1:6. 

Alma  4: 1.     Kephi  8:  10.     Moroni  3:  1. 

IN   BLESSING   CHILDREN. 

Matt.  19:  14,  15  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.    And  he  laid  hands  on  them. 


r4. 


73 


FAITH   AKD   DOCTRINE.  67 

Mark  10:14  And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms,  and  put 
his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed  them. 

ZttA»  18:15-11.    John\4.i\2.     i/o/^.  28:19. 

KepU  8 : 5  And  he  took  their  little  children  one  by 
one  and  blessed  them,  and  prayed  unto  the  Father  for 
them. 

Doc.  <ft  Gov.  1*7: 19  Every  member  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  having  children  is  to  bring  them  unto  the  elders 
before  the  church,  who  are  to  lay  their  hands  upon 
them  in  the  name  of  Christ,  and  bless  them  in  his 
name. 

IN  HEALING  THE  SICK. 

Marl  6 :  7  And  he  could  do  no  mighty  works  there, 
eave  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folks  ana 
they  were  healed. 

Luke  13: 13  And  he  laid  hau^  on  her;  and  imme- 
diately she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 

Mark  16:19  They  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and 
they  shall  recover. 

James  5 :  14,  15  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let  him  call 
for  the  elders  of  the  church ;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ; 
and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up ;  and  if  he  have  conomitted 
Bins,  they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

Lvke  4:40. 

Mormon  4 :  *l  They  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick  and 
they  shall  recover. 

Doc.  &  Cov  42: 12  The  elders  of  the  church,  two  or 
more,  shall  be  called  and  shall  pray  for  and  lay  their 
hands  upon  them  in  my  name. 


FIFTH    PRINCIPLE RESURRECTION 

•  OF    THE    DEAD. 

A  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 

J'oft  19:  25,  26  For  J  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth, 
and  that  he  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  upon  the 
earth ;  and  though  after  my  skin  worms  destroy  this 
body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God. 


68  STNOPSIS    OF 

laa.  26 :  19  Thy  dead  men  shall  live,  together  with 
my  dead  body  shall  they  arise.  Awake  and  sing,  ye 
that  dwell  in  dust ;  for  thy  dew  is  as  the  dew  of  herbs, 
and  the  earth  shall  cast  out  the  dead. 

Dan.  12:12  And  many  of  them  that  sleep  in  the  dust 
of  the  earth  shall  awake.     , 

Hosea  13: 14  I  will  ransom  them  from  the  power  of 
the  grave ;  I  will  redeem  them  from  death ;  O  death, 
I  will  be  thy  plagues ;  0  grave,  I  will  be  thy  destruc- 
tion ;  repentance  shall  be  hid  from  mine  eyes. 

Ezek.  37  :  12,  13.     Ads  26 :  6-8.     Luke  20 :  31,  38. 

OP  THE   NEW  TESTAMENT. 

John  5 :  25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  hour 
is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Son  of  God ;  and  they  who  hear  shall  live. 

John  11:25  Jesus  sdid  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  life ;  he  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live 

Rev.  20:12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and  great, 
stand  before  God ;  and  the  books  were  opened ;  and 
another  book*was  opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life; 
and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  those  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  according  to  their  works. 

1  Cor.  15:13-15,  52-55  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen ;  and  if  Christ  be 
not  risen,  then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  is 
also  vain.  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses  of 
God  ;  because  we  have  testified  of  God  that  he  raised 
up  Christ ;  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the 
dead  rise  not.  ...  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye,  at  the  sound  of  the  last  trump ;  for  the  trumpet 
shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible, 
and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  im- 
mortality. So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  im- 
mortality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying 
that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O 
death,  where  is  thy  sting?  0  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory? 

75a.25:8      i?om.8:23.     J^ds  26: 8;  17:  31. 

2  Nej^hi  6 :  2  Ye  know  that  our  flesh  must  waste  away 


FAITH   AUTD   DOCTRINE.  69 

and  die,  nevertheless  in  our  bodies  we  shall  see  God. 

Mosiah  8 : 9  If  Christ  had  not  risen  from  the  dead 
,  .  .  there  could  have  been  no  resurrection.  But 
there  is  a  resurrection,  therefore  the  grave  hath  no 
victory. 

Alma  8: 10  The  day  cometh  that  all  shall  rise  from 
the  dead  and  stand  before  God.  .  .  .  The  spirit  and 
the  body  shall  be  reunited.  .  .  .  Both  limb  and  joint 
shall  be  restored  to  its  proper  frame,  even  as  we  now 
are  at  this  time. 

Doc  &  Coo.  85 : 4  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  through 
the  redemption  that  is  made  for  you  is  brought  to  pass 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

1  Ne^U  3:6.  Alma  2:4;  8:11;  13:8.  M(yrmon  4:6. 
Hdaman  6:6. 

DEAD   IN  CHRIST  RISE  FIRST — FIRST  FRUITS. 

1  Thess.  4: 16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend 
from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  with  the  trump  of  God ;  and  the  dead  in 
Christ  shall  rise  first. 

Heb,  11:35  Women  received  their  dead  raised  to  life 
again ;  and  others  were  tortured,  not  accepting  deliv- 
erance, that  they  might  obtain  the  first  resurrection. 

1  Gar,  15:23  But  every  man  in  his  own  order ;  Christ 
the  first  fruits. 

Rev.  14:4  These  were  redeemed  from  among  men, 
being  the  first-fruits  unto  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

Rev.  20 : 5,  6  This  is  the  first  resurrection.  Blessed 
and  holy  are  they  who  have  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion; on  such  the  second  death  hath  no  power,  but 
they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of  Chr.st,  and  shall 
rei^n  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

John  5:29  They  who  have'  done  good,  in  the  resur- 
rection of  the  just. 

Rom.  8 :  23.  PhiL.  3:11.  Col.  3 : 4.  Ps.  Ill :  15.  Dan. 
12:2. 

2  Nephi  6 :  5  The  paradise  of  God  must  deliver  up  the 
spirits  of  the  righteous,  and  the  grave  deliver  up  the 
bodies  of  the  righteous. 

Mosiah  8 :  6  All  those  that  have  kept  the  command- 
ments of  God  shall  come  forth  in  the  first  resurrection. 
Doc.  &  Gov.  45 : 7    An  angel  shall  sound  his  trump, 


60  SYNOPSIS   OP 

and  the  saints  that  have  slept  shall  come  forth  to  meet 
me  in  the  cloud. 

Doc.  &  Cov  108: 10  And  the  graves  of  the  saints  shall 
be  opened,  and  they  shall  come  forth  and  stand  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  Lamb,  when  he  shall  stand  upon 
Mount  Zion. 

2  Nephi  1 :  6.    Jacob  3 :  3.     Mosiah  8:9;  9:7.     A\ma  9 :  2. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  283;  43:5;  63:13;  16:6;  85:21. 

SECOND  RESURRECTION — OP  THE  UNJUST. 

John  5 :  29  And  they  who  have  done  evil,  in  the 
resurrection  of  the  unjust. 

Acts  24: 15  That  there  shall  be  a  res;;irrection  of  the 
dead,  both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

Dan.  12:  2  And  some  to  shame  and  everlasting  con- 
tempt. 

Bev.  20:5,  1,  13  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not 
again  until  the  thousand  years  were  finished.  .  .  .  And 
when  the  thousand  years  are  expired,  Satan  shall  be 
loosed  out  of  his  prison.  .  .  .  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  it ;  and  death  and  hell  delivered 
up  the  dead  which  were  in  them;  and  they  were 
judged  every  man  according  to  their  works. 

2  Nephi  6:4  Hell  must  deliver  up  its  captive  spirits' 
and  the  grave  must  deliver  up  its  captive  bodies. 

Mosiah  8 :  6  All  those  that  have  perished  in  their  sins 
.  .  .  that  have  wilfully  rebelled  against  God,  that 
have  known  the  commandments  of  God,  and  would 
not  keep  them,  these  are  they  that  have  no  part  in  the 
first  resurrection. 

Mosiah  8 :  9  Having  gone  according  to  their  own  car- 
nal wills  and  desires;  .  .  .  thev  being  warned  of  their 
iniquities  and  yet  they  would  not  depart  from  them ; 
they  were  commanded  to  repent  and  they  would  not. 
.  Doc  &  Cov.  76 : 1  These  are  they  who  shall  not  be  re- 
deemed from  the  devil  till  the  last  resurrection,  until 
the  Lord,  even  Christ  the  Lamb,  shall  have  finished 
his  work. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  85:29  Then  cometh  the  spirits  of  men 
who  are  .  .  .  found  under  condemnation.  These  are 
the  rest  of  the  dead,  and  they  live  not  again  till  the 
thousand  years  are  ended. 

Mosiah  8:9.     2  Nephi  6:4. 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINB.  61 


SIXTH    PRINCIPLE ETERNAL   JUDGMENT. 

Ads  24:  25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  tem- 
perance, and  judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled. 

Heb.  9:  27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to 
die,  but  aft  r  this  the  judgment. 

Ecc  3 :  16,  17  And  moreover  I  saw  under  the  sun  the 
place  of  judgment,  that  wickedness  was  there;  and 
the  place  of  righteousness,  that  iniquity  was  there.  I 
said  in  mine  heart,  God  shall  judge  the  righteous  and 
the  wicked ;  for  there  is  a  time  there  for  every  pur- 
pose and  for  every  work. 

Ecc.  12:14:  For  God  shall  bring  every  work  into 
judgment,  with  every  secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good, 
or  whether  it  be  evil. 

Ecc.  11:9.     Ban.  7:10,  26. 

1  Nephi  5 : 6  Wherefore  they  must  be  brought  to  stand 
before  God  to  be  judged  of  their  works. 

Alma  9 :  5  And  after  death  they  must  come  to  judg- 
ment, even  that  same  judgment  of  which  we  have 
spoken,  which  is  the  end. 

2  Nephi  1:6;  6:6.  Mosiah  8:9.  Alma  9:2;  19:9. 
I^ephi  11:7;  12:3.     Mormon  1:9:  3:4;  4:6. 

Doc.  &  C(yo.  38:1  But  b  hold,  the  residue  of  the 
wicked  have  I  kept  in  chains  of  darkness  until  the 
judgment  of  the  great  day. 

Doc.  (&  Gov,  1:2,  6;  9:3;  18:1;  76:7. 

A  DAY  APPOINTED. 

Ads  17 :  31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the 
v/hich  he  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  him 
whom  he  hath  ordained;  and  he  hath  given  assur- 
ance of  this  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him* 
from  the  dead. 

Horn  2 :  5  But,  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent 
heart,  treasurest  up  unto  thyself  wrath  against  the  day 
of  wrath  and  revelation  of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God. 

1  Cor.  3:13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  made  mani- 
fest; for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  because  it  shall  be 
revealed  by  fire;  and  the  fire  shall  try  every  man's 
work  of  what  sort  it  is. 

2  Nephi  6:16  Prepare  your  souls  for  that  glorious  day, 


62  SYNOPSIS  OP 

•  .  .  even  the  day  of  judgment,  that  ye  may  not  shrink 
with  awful  fear. 

Mosiah  1:16  They  shall  stand  as  a  bright  testimony 
against  this  people  at  the  judgment  day. 

Alma  16:  26  That  all  men  shall  stand  before  him  to 
be  Judged  at  the  last  and  judgment  day,  according  to 
their  works. 

1  NepJii  4 :  6.     Nephi  12:4.     Ether  2 : 1. 

Doc  &  Cov.  9 :  3  It  shall  turn  to  their  shame  and  con- 
demnation in  the  day  of  judgment. 

Doc  &  Cov.  60:4;  14:3. 

A  RIGHTEOUS    JUDGE. 

Jer.  33: 15  In  those  days,  and  at  that  time,  will  I 
cause  the  Branch  of  righteousness  to  grow  ud  unto 
David ;  and  he  shall  execute  judgment  and  righteous- 
ness in  the  land. 

John  5 :  22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man ;  but  hath 
committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son. 

John  6 :  30  And  shall  all  be  judged  of  the  Son  of 
Man.    For  as  I  hear,  I  judge,  and  my  judgment  is  just. 

Jsa.  11:  3,  4  And  he  shall  not  judge  after  the  sight 
of  his  eyes,  neither  reprove  after  the  hearing  of  hia 
ears;  but  with  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  poor, 
and  reprove  with  equity  for  the  meek  of  the  earth. 

John  5:27.  Ads  10:42.  R(m.  2:16;  14:10.  2  Tim, 
4:1. 

1  Kephi  *l :  4  Wherefore,  he  shall  execute  judgment 
in  righteousness;  and  the  righteous  need  not  fear. 

Mma  8: 10 

JUDGED   BY  THE  WORD  OF  GOD  AND  ACCORDINO 
TO   THEIR   DEEDS. 

John  12  .  48  He  that  rejec'teth  me,  and  receiveth  not 
my  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him ;  the  word  that 
I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last 
day. 

Bev.  20: 12  And  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  those 
things  which  were  written  in  the  books,  according  to 
their  works. 

Hev.  22:  12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly;  and  my 
reward  is  with  me,  to  give  every  man  according  as  his 
work  shall  be. 


VY 


78 


/y 


!  FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  63 

Ban.  T:10  Ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand  stood 
before  him;  the  judgment  was  set,  and  the  books  were 
opened. 

Matt.  7:31  For  the  day  soon  cometh,  that  men  shall 
come  before  me  to  judgment,  to  be  judged  according 
to  their  works. 

2  Cor.  5:10  For  we  must  all  appear  before  the  judg- 
ment-seat of  Christ,  that  every  one  may  receive  a  re- 
ward of  the  deeds  done  in  the  body;  things  according 
to  what  he  hath  done,  whether  good  or  bad. 

Matt.  1 6 :  30.     1  Cor  3 :  13.     Bom.  2 :  6.     Bev.  2  :  23. 

2  Nephi  11:4  Wherefore,  he  shall  bring  forth  his 
words  unto  them,  which  words  shall  judge  them  at  the 
last  day. 

2  Nephi  12:8  For  out  of  the  books  that  shall  be  writ- 
ten I  will  judge  the  world,  every  man  according  to  hia 
works. 

Mosiah  1:16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  They  shall  stand 
as  a  bright  testimony  against  this  people,  at  the  judg- 
ment day ;  whereof  they  shall  be  judged,  every  man 
according  to  his  works,  whether  they  be  good,  or 
whether  they  be  evil. 

2  K^hi  11:6;  12:7;  15:3.  Words  of  Marman  1:4. 
KephiUil. 


THE  "KINGDOM  OP  GOD,"  THE  "BODY  OF 

CHRIST,"  AND  "THE  CHURCh"  ARE 

ONE  AND  THE  SAME. 

Lulce  4: 43  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God  to  other  cities  also,  for  therefore  am  I 
sent. 

Luke  8 : 1  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he 
went  throughout  every  city  and  village,  preaching  and 
showing  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Rom.  12:5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in 
Christ,  and  every  one  members  one  of  another. 

1  Cor.  12 :  12,  13,  27  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  members,  and  all  the  members  of  that  one  body, 
being  many,  are  one  body;  so  also  is  Christ.  For  by 
one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether 


64  SYNOPSIS  OP 

we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free ; 
and  have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit.  .  .  , 
Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  members  in  par- 
ticular. 

Eph.  2 :  19-22  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more  strangers 
and  foreigners,  but  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and 
of  the  household  of  God;  and  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ 
himself  being  the  chief  corner  stone ;  in  whom  all  the 
building  fitly  framed  together  groweth  unto  an  holy 
temple  in  the  Lord ;  in  whom  ye  also  are  builded  to- 
gether for  an  habitation  of  God  through  the  Spirit. 

1  Cor.  1 :  2  Unto  the  church  of  God  Which  is  at  Cor- 
inth. 

Acts  2 :  47  And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily 
Buch  as  should  be  saved. 

<7c/i.  4: 15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are  in  Laodicea, 
and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  which  is  in  his  house. 

1  Tim  3: 15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in  the 
house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God. 

1  (7or.  3 :  9.     Gal  6 :  10.     Eph.  4:16.     Coi.  1 :  24. 

CHRIST  THE  HEAD. 

Eph  1:22.  23  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet 
and  gave  him  to  be  th^  head  over  all  things  to  the 
church,  which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that 
filleth  all  in  all. 

Eph.  4:15  But  speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow 
up  into  him  in  all  things,  which  is  the  head,  even 
Christ. 

Col.  1:18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church ; 
who  is  the  beginning,  the  first-born  from  the  dead; 
that  in  all  things  he  might  have  the  pre-eminence. 

THIS  KINGDOM  BEGAN  TO  BE  ESTABLISHED  BY  JOHN 

THE  BAPTIST  AND   WAS  PERFECTED   BY    CHRIST 

AND    HIS    APOSTLES       HAVING    OFFICERS 

COMMISSIONED  TO  ADMINISTER  ITS 

LAWS   AND   ORDINANCES. 

CHRIST  AND   HIS  MINISTERS  TAUGHT  THE  PEOPLE  TO 

LOOK   FOR   ITS   ESTABLISHMENT. 

Matt.  3:28  And  saying,  Repent  ye ;  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand. 


o 


^  FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  66 

Matt  6 :  38  But  seek  ye  first  to  build  up  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  to  establish  his  righteousness,  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

Matt.  10:  6  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

Matt.  12 :  23  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  then  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

Luke  9 :  2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 

Luke  16-18  Since  that  time,  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
preached,  and  every  man  who  seeketh  truth  presseth 
into  it. 

Luke  11 :  20,  21  And  when  he  was  demanded  of  the 
Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of  God  should  come,  he 
answered  them,  and  said.  The  kingdom  of  God  cometh 
not  with  observation ;  neither  shall  they  say,  Lo,  here  I 
or,  Lo,  there!  For,  behold,  the  kingdom  of  God  haa 
already  come  unto  you. 

MaU  7:9.30;  18:2.  ifarA;  1 :  12, 13.  Luke  4:  A3]  Si  I; 
10:9;  12:35.     John3:3,  5. 

ITS  POWER  AND  AUTHORITY  GIVEN  TO  i 

HIS    DISCIPLES. 

Matt  16 :  20  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven ;  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind 
on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven ;  and  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

Luke  9 : 2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 

Luke  10: 17  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  He  that 
heareth  you,  heareth  me ;  and  he  that  despiseth  you, 
despiseth  me;  and  he  that  despiseth  me,  despiseth 
him  who  sent  me. 

John  13: 20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that 
receiveth  whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me;  and  he 
that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

John  20:  21,  23  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace 
be  unto  you ;  as  my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send 
I  you.  .  .  .  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  re- 
mitted unto  them;  and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

2  Cor.  5: 18-20  And  receiveth  all  the  things  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Jesus  Christ, 


U 


66  SYNOPSIS   OP 

and  hath  given  to  ns  the  ministrjr  of  reconciliation ; 
to  wit,  that  God  is  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  un- 
to himself,  not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them ; 
and  hath  committed  unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 
Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ;  as  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  us,  we  pray  you  in  Christ's 
Btead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 
John  17:18. 

TAKEN   FROM  THE  JEWS  AS  A  NATION  AND  GIVEN 
TO   THE  GENTILES. 

Matt.  21:43,  45,  63  They  say  unto  him.  He  will  de- 
stroy those  miserable,  wicked  men,  and  ^ill  let  out  the 
vineyard  unto  other  husbandmen  who  shall  render 
him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons.  .  .  .  Therefore  say  I 
unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from 
you  and  given  to  a  nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof  .  .  .  And  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  aken 
from  them,  and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation  bringing 
forth  the  fruits  thereof;  (meaning  the  Gentiles). 

Mark  12:10  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do?  Lo,  he  will  come  and  destroy  the  hus- 
bandmen, and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 

Acts  13:46  It  was  necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken  to  you;  but  seeing  ye 
put  it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of 
everlasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

Ads  28: 28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  the 
salvation  of  God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that 
they  will  hear  it. 

Bom.  11:17-24. 


DESTRUCTION    OP   JERUSALEM     AND   DISPER- 
SION   OF   THE   JEWS. 

Matt.  23:  36-38  Then  Jesus  began  to  weep  over  Jeru- 
salem, Faying,  0  Jerusalem  I  Jerusalem!  You  who 
will  kill  the  prophets,  and  will  stone  them  who  are 
sent  unto  you ;  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  your 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathers  her  chickens 
under  her  wing?!,  and  ye  would  not.  Behold,  your 
house  is  left  unto  you  desolate ! 


bl 


O/C 


FAITH   AND   DOCTBINB.  6*1 

MaU.  24:4,  12, 13,  18,  21  Tell  US,  when  shall  these 
things  be  which  thou  hast  said  concerning  the  des- 
truction of  the  temple,  and  the  Jews.  .  .  .  When  you, 
therefore,  shall  see  the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  concerning  the  des- 
truction of  Jerusalem,  then  you  shall  stand  in  the  holy 
place.  (Whoso  readeth  let  him  understand).  Then 
let  them  who  are  in  Judea,  flee  into  the  mountains. 
.  .  .  For  then,  in  those  days,  sh^ll  be  great  tribulations 
on  the  Jews,  and  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem : 
such  as  was  not  before  sent  upon  Israel,  of  God,  since 
the  beginning  of  their  kingdom  until  this  time ;  no, 
nor  ever  shall  be  sent  again  upon  Israel.  .  .  .  Behold 
these  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you  concerning  the 
Jews. 

Lake  21 :  19,  23  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  with  armies,  then  know  that  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh.  .  .  .  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  captive  into  all 
nations ;  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the 
Gentiles,  until  the  time  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

Mark  13:20.     Luke   19:40-43;    23:21-29.      Deat  28: 
62-51.    Ezek  \2i\b,    i>a7i.  9:26.     JBTosea  3:4;  4:  6.  JficoA 
3*6   12 
'lNepMh:^%\  1:1;  2Kephi*l:l\  11:3. 


APOSTASY   OP   THE    CHURCH   AFTER   THE 
DAYS    OF    CHRIST. 

Ads  20 :  29-30  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my  depart- 
ing shall  grievous  wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparing  the  flock.  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall  men 
arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  away  disciples 
after  them. 

Rom.  11 :  20-22  Well;  because  of  unbelief  they  were 
broken  off,  and  thou  standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear;  for  if  God  spared  not  the  natural 
branches,  take  heed  lest  he  also  spare  not  thee.  Be- 
hold therefore  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God;  on 
them  which  fell,  severity ;  but  toward  thee,  goodness, 
if  thou  continue  in  his  goodness ;  otherwise  thou  also 
shalt  be  cut  off. 


68  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Matt.  11: 12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist 
until  now,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth  violence, 
and  the  violent  take  it  by  force. 

2  Thess.  2:3,7  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means;  for  there  shall  come  a  falling  away  first,  and 
that  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition.  .  .  , 
For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth  already  work,  and  he 
it  is  who  now  worketh,  and  Christ  sufiereth  him  to 
work,  until  the  time  is  fulfilled  that  he  shall  be  taken 
out  of  the  way. 

2  Tim.  4:3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will 
not  endure  sound  doctrine ;  but  after  their  own  lusta 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves  teachers,  leaving  itching 
ears. 

John  12 :  35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Yet  a  little 
while  is  the  light  with  you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the 
light,  lest  darkness  come  upon  you;  for  he  that  walk- 
eth  in  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

1  John  4:  3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God ;  and 
this  is  that  spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should  come;  and  even  now  it  is  already  in  the 
world. 

Rev.  12:1-5,  14  And  there  appeared  a  great  sign  in 
heaven,  in  the  likeness  of  things  on  the  earth;  a 
woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her 
feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars.  And 
the  woman  being  with  child,  cried,  travailing  in  birth, 
and  pained  to  be  delivered.  And  she  brought  forth  a 
man  child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of 
iron ;  and  her  child  was  caught  up  unto  God  and  his 
throne.  And  there  appeared  another  sign  in  heaven ; 
and  behold,  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his  heads.  And 
his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth.  And  the  dragon  stood  be- 
fore the  woman  which  was  delivered,  ready  to  devour 
her  child  after  it  was  born.  And  the  woman  fled  into 
the  wilderness,  where  she  had  a  place  prepared  of 
God,  that  they  should  feed  her  there  a  thousand  and 
two  hundred  and  threescore  years.  .  .  .  Therefore,  to 
the  woman  was  given  two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that 
she  might  flee  into  the  wilderness,  into  her  place, 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  69 

where  she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half 
a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

Rev.  13: 1  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make  war 
with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome  them;  and  power 
was  given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and  tongues,  and 
nations. 

Isa.  24:  5,  6  The  earth  also  is  defiled  under  the  in- 
habitants thereof;  because  they  have  transgressed  the 
laws,  changed  the  ordinance,  broken  the  everlasting 
covenant.  Therefore  hath  the  curse  devoured  the 
earth,  and  they  that  dwell  therein  are  desolate ;  there- 
fore the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  are  burned,  and  few 
men  left. 

2  Pe#.  2 : 1-3  But  there  were  false  prophets  also  among 
the  people,  even  as  there  shall  be  false  teachers  among 
you,  who  privily  shall  bring  in  abominable  heresies, 
even  denying  the  Lord  that  bought  them,  and  bring 
upon  themselves  swift  destruction.  And  many  shall 
follow  their  pernicious  ways ;  by  reason  of  whom  the 
way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of.  And  through 
covetousness  shall  they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
chandise of  you ;  whose  judgment  now  of  a  long  time 
lingereth  not,  and  their  destruction  slumbereth  not. 

Dan,  7:21,25  I  Beheld,  and  the  same  horn  made  war 
with  the  Saints,  and  prevailed  against  them.  .  .  .  And 
he  shall  speak  great  words  against  the  Most  High,  and 
shall  w^ear  out  the  saints  of  the  Most  High,  and  think 
to  change  times  and  laws ;  and  they  shall  be  given  in- 
to his  hand  until  a  time  and  times  and  the  dividing  of 
times. 

2*^am.  3:1-5. 

Note  on  the  Reformation. — We  believe  that  it  was  under 
the  providence  of  God,  and  by  the  influence  and  aid 
of  his  Spirit,  (in  a  measure),  and  as  the  first  dawn  of 
morning  light,  that  the  Relormation  of  the  sixteenth 
century  was  brought  about.  After  man  had  perverted 
the  right  way  of  the  Lord,  after  the  great  apostasy 
that  had  been  so  clearly  foretold  by  the  prophets, 
after  the  fagot  and  the  rack  had  brought  terror  and 
death  to  the  innocent  and  the  just,  then  men  awakened 
to  a  sense  of  the  wickedness  that  was  being  committed 
in  the  name  of  religion,  and  to  a  feeling  of  horror  at 
the  corruption  exist. ng  under  its  guise.    And  the  Lord 


70  SYNOPSIS    OF 

wrought  upon  the  hearts  of  noble  and  valiant  men  to 
rise  up  and  denounce  the  sinful  and  shameful  prac- 
tices that  prevailed  under  the  dominion  of  priestcraft. 
So  the  "dark  ages"  v;ere  slowly  emerged  from,  and 
through  Luther  and  Malancthoii  of  Germany,  Zuingle 
of  Switzerland,  Lefevre,  Farel  and  Chatelain  of  France, 
Wickliflfe,  Tyn(iall,  Latimer,  Ridley  and  Cranmer  of 
England,  and  Knox  of  Scotland,  the  Lord  caused  lib- 
erty to  be  sought  for,  and  the  love  of  it  to  grow  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people,  unto  the  lessening  of  bigotry, 
intolerance  and  superstition. 

We  honor  those  men  who  so  bravely,  so  fearlessly, 
Btood  for  the  freedom  of  the  word  of  God,  that  it 
should  no  longer  be  chained  but  might  be  read  by  all 
the  peo]3le  as  well  as  by  the  priests.  Those  men 
counted  it  joy  to  lose  their  lives  for  the  truth  and  for 
Christ.  And,  through  the  spiritual  liberty  thus  reached, 
it  became  possible  for  civil  liberty  to  come  in.  In  fact 
that  was  the  next  step  towards  the  divine  manhood 

Eurposed  of  God  for  the  race.  But  it  could  not  have 
een  attained  without  first  freeing  men  from  much  of 
the  religious  bondage  and  superstition  by  which  they 
were  enthralled. 

During  the  same  age  lived  the  men  who  brought 
America  to  the  knowledge  of  the  nations.  The  due 
time  of  the  Lord  was  drawing  near,  the  time  when  he 
would  cause  the  gospel  in  word  and  in  authority  to  be 
restored  to  the  world.  He  had  of  old  prepared  the 
land  upon  which  freemen  were  to  lift  the  standard  of 
peace.  And  he,  himself,  had  first  consecrated  it  to 
liberty,  and  declared  that  no  kings  should  here  bear 
rule  or  oppress  the  people.  Then  he  moved  upon  men 
to  sail  out  to  the  western  shore,  especially  upon 
Columbus,  through  whose  labors  and  sufferings  the 

greatest  work  was  accomplished.    Columbus  himself 
elieved  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him, 
and  his  Spirit  leading  him  in  his  search. 

So  America  entered  in  among  the  nations  and  be- 
gan to  fulfill  the  grand  destiny  that  God  had  designed 
for  her,  namely  to  become  the  abiding  place  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty  forever,  the  place  for  the  king- 
dom of  God  to  have  room  and  final  greatness.  The 
prophet  (Ezek.  17 :  23)  had  said  that  the  fowl  of  every 


FAITH    AND    DOlTKINE.  71 

win^,  the  people  of  every  land,  should  here  gather 
and  find  shelter.  It  was  the  Lord's  doings,  and  by 
all  these  things  he  made  ready  for  the  great  restitution 
that  had  been  foretold  by  the  prophets.  And,  when 
the  time  came  for  that  work  to  be  brought  to  pass,  it 
was  done  through  the  ministration  of  angels  and  by 
the  revelation  of  God's  Spirit,  to  those  whom  he  raised 
up  to  carry  it  forth,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  following 
subject. 


RESTORATION    OP   THE    KINGDOM   IN    THE    LAST 

DAYS    AND    THE    SETTING    UP    OP 

THE    ENSIGN. 

Apostasy  to  last  1260  years. — Rev.  13 : 5,  7. 

After  which  a  restoration  by  angelic  ministration. — 
Rev.  14  :  6,  7. 

A  voice  from  heaven  in  the  time  of  God^s  judg- 
ments.— Rev.  18 : 4. 

The  gospel  as  a  witness  of  the  end. — Matt.  24:32. 

Call  to  the  Marriage  Supper.— Rev.  19 ;  9.  Matt.  22 : 
8,  9. 

Laborers  in  the  eleventh  hour. — Matt.  20: 6-9. 

A  dispensation  called  the  Fulness  of  Times. — Eph. 
1:10. 

An  ensign  before  the  Harvest. — Isa.  18 :  3.  Isa.  11 :  12. 

Christ's  Kingdom  to  be  set  up  after  Rome  is  divided. 
—Dan  2 :  44. 

Rev.  13:5,  *?  And  there  was  given  unto  him  a  mouth 
speaking  great  things  and  blasphemies;  and  power 
was  given  unto  him  to  continue  forty  and  two  months. 
.  .  .  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make  war  with  the 
saints,  and  to  overcome  them ;  and  power  was  given 
him  over  all  kin^lreds,  and  tongues,  and  nations. 

Rev.  14:6,  *l  And  J  saw  another  angel  fly  in  the 
midst  of  heaven,  having  the  everlasting  gospel  to 
preach  unto  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and  to 
every  nation,  and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice.  Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him,  for  the  hour  of  his  judgment  is  come;  and  wor- 
ship him  that  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  the  fountains  of  waters. 


12  SYNOPSIS    OP 

Rev.  18:4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven, 
Baying,  Come  out  of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not 
partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

Matt  24:32  And  again,  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world,  for  a  witness  unto 
all  nations,  and  then  shall  the  end  come,  or  the  de- 
struction of  the  wicked. 

Eev.  19:9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are 
they  which  are  called  unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  These  are  the  true 
sayings  of  God. 

Malt  22 :  8,  9  Then  said  he  to  his  servants.  The  wed- 
ding is  ready;  but  they  who  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy.  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways,  and  as 
many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

Matt.  20:6-9  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went 
out,  and  found  others  standing  idle,  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?  They 
said  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.  He 
said  unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard ;  and 
whatsoever  is  right  ye  shall  receive.  So  when  even 
was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said  unto  h\s  stew- 
ard. Call  the  laborers  and  give  them  their  hire,  begin- 
ning from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

Eph.  1: 10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of 
times  he  might  gather  together  in  one  all  things  in 
Christ,  both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which  are  on 
earth ;  even  in  him. 

Isa.  18:3  All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world,  and  dwell- 
ers on  the  earth,  see  ye,  when  he  lifted  up  aii  ensign 
on  the  mountains;  and  when  he  bloweth  a  trumpet, 
hear  ye. 

Isa.  11 :  12  And  he  shall  set  up  an  ensign  for  the  na- 
tions, and  shall  assemble  the  outcasts  of  Israel,  and 
gather  together  the  dispersed  of  Judah  from  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth. 

Ban.  2 :  44  And  in  the  days  of  these  kings  shall  the 
God  of  heaven  set  up  a  kingdom,  which  shall  never 
be  destroyed;  and  the  kingdom  shall  not  be  left  to 
other  people,  but  it  shall  break  in  pieces  and  consume 
all  these  kingdoms,  and  it  shall  stand  for  ever. 

/«x.  5:26;  49:22;  66:19;  2:2-4.     Micah4::l-3. 


86 


87 


FAITH    AXD    DOCTRINE.  73 

lNep7ii3:4:\  Blessed  are  they  who  shall  seek  to 
brino:  forth  my  Zion  at  that  day,  for  they  shall  have 
the  gift  and  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

2  Nephi4::S  Then  shall  the  fulness  of  the  gospel  of 
the  Messiah  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  from  the 
Gentiles  unto  the  remnant  of  our  seed. 

Nephi  1:4  In  the  latter-day  shall  the  truth  come 
nnto  the  Gentiles,  that  the  "^  fulness  of  these  things 
ehall  be  made  known  unto  them. 

iNephi^iS;  6:9;  1:1.     2Nephib:3;  12:6.     Nephid:9. 


RESTOEATION    OF    ISRAEL   AND    JUDAH    IN 

THE    LATTER   DAYS. 

THE  SECOND    EFFORT. 

Isa.  11:11  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  the  Lord  shall  set  his  hand  again  the  second  time 
to  recover  the  remnant  of  his  people. 

2  Nephi  11:3  And  the  Lord  will  set  his  hand  again 
the  second  time  to  restore  his  people  from  their  lost 
and  fallen  state. 

2Nephil2:Q  But  behold,  there  shall  be  many  at 
that  day,  when  I  shall  proceed  to  do  a  marvellous 
work  among  them,  that  I  may  remember  my  cove- 
nants which  I  have  made  unto  the  children  of  men, 
that  I  may  set  my  hand  again  the  second  time  to  re- 
cover my  'people  Israel. 

2  Nephi  5:5. 

FROM   THE   NORTH. 

Jer.  3:12,  18  Go  and  proclaim  these  words  toward 
the  north,  and  say,  Return,  thou  backsliding  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord ;  and  I  will  not  cause  mine  anger  to 
fall  upon  you ;  for  I  am  merciful,  saith  the  Lord,  and 
I  will  not  keep  anger  for  ever.  .  .  .  They  shall  come 
together  out  of  the  land  of  the  north  to  the  land  that 
I  have  given  for  an  inheritance  unto  your  fathers. 

Jer.  23:8  But,  The  Lord  liveth,  which  brought  up 
and  which  led  the  seed  of  the  house  of  Israel  out  of 
the  north  country,  and  from  all  countries  whither  I 
had  driven  them;  and  they  shall  dwell  in  their  own 
land. 


74  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Jer.  31:8  Behold,  I  will  bring  them  from  the  north 
'country,  and  gathe^  them  from  the  coasts  of  the  earth, 
and  with  them  the  blind  and  the  lame,  the  woman 
with  child  and  her  that  travaileth  with  child  together ; 
a  great  company  shall  return  thither. 

Jtr.  15:16. 

FROM   THE   EAST   AND   WEST. 

Ztdi.  8:7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  Behold,  I 
will  gather  my  people  from  the  east  country,  and  from 
the  west  country. 

1  Nepki  6:  7  Behold  these  shall  come  from  afar;  and 
lo,  these  from  the  north  and  west. 

FROM   ALL   NATIONS.     * 

Jsa.  11:12  And  he  shall  set  up  an  ensign  for  the 
nations,  and  shall  assemble  the  outcasts  of  Israel,  and 
gather  together  the  dispersed  of  Judah  from  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth. 

Isa.  49:22.  23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Behold,  I 
will  lift  up  mine  hand  to  the  Gentiles,  and  set  up  my 
standard  to  the  people;  and  they  shall  bring  thy  sons 
in  their  arms,  and  thy  daughters  shall  be  carried  upon 
their  shoulders.  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nursing  fath- 
ers, and  their  queens  thy  nursing  mothers. 

Jer.  30:  3  For,  lo;  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
I  will  bring  again  the  captivity  of  my  people  Israel 
and  Judah,  saith  the  Lord;  and  I  will  cause  them  to 
return  to  the  land  that  I  gave  to  their  fathers,  and 
they  shall  possess  it. 

J&r.  31:  10,  28  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  0  ye  na- 
tions, and  declare  it  in  the  isles  afar  off,  and  say,  He 
that  scattered  Israel  will  gather  him,  and  keep  him,  as 
a  shepherd  doth»,his  flock.  .  .  .  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  like  as  I  have  watched  over  them,  to  pluck 
up,  and  to  break  down,  and  to  throw  down,  and  to 
destroy,  and  to  afflict ;  so  will  I  watch  over  them,  to 
build,  and  to  plant,  saith  the  Lord. 

Jer.  33 :  7-9.  24-26  And  I  will  cause  the  captivity  of 
Judah  and  the  captivity  of  Israel  to  return,  and  will 
build  them  as  at  the  first.  And  I  will  cleanse  them 
from  all  their  iniquity,  whereby  they  have  sinned 
against  me;  and  I  will  pardon  all  their  iniquities, 
whereby  they  have  sinned,  and  whereby  they  have 


FAITH    AND    DOCTKINE.  75 

transgressed  against  me.  And  it  shall  be  to  me  ^ 
name  of  joy,  a  praise  and  an  honor  before  all  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth,  which  shall  hear  all  the  good  that  I 
do  unto  them ;  and  they  shall  fear  and  tremble  for  all 
the  goodness  and  for  all  the  prosperity  that  I  procure 
unto  it.  .  .  .  Considerest  thou  not  what  this  people 
have  spoken,  saying,  The  two  families  which  the  Lord 
hath  chosen,  he  hath  even  cast  them  off?  thus  they 
have  despised  my  pe  ^ple,  that  they  should  be  no  more 
a  nation  before  them.  Thus  saith  the  Lord ;  If  my 
covenant  be  not  with  day  and  night,  and  if  I  have  not 
appointed  the  ordinances  of  heaven  and  earth  ;  then 
will  I  cast  away  the  seed  of  Jacob. 

Ezek.  20:41,42  I  will  accept  you  with  your  sweet 
Bavor,  when  I  bring  you  out  from  the  people,  and 
gather  you  out  of  the  countries  wherein  ye  have  been 
scattered;  and  I  will  be  sanctified  in  you  before  the 
heathen.  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
when  I  shall  bring  you  into  the  land  of  Israel,  into 
the  country  for  the  which  I  lifted  up  mine  hand  to 
give  it  to  your  fathers. 

Rom  11:25-28  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that  ve 
should  be  ignoi  ant  of  this  mystery,  lest  ye  should  be 
wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that  blindness  in  part  is 
happened  to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 
be  come  in.  And  then  all  Israel  shall  be  saved  ;  as  it 
is  written.  There  shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  Deliverer, 
and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob ;  for  this 
is  my  covenant  unto  them,  when  I  shall  take  away 
their  sins.  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies 
for  your  sakes;  but  as  touching  the  election,  they  are 
beloved  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

/sa.  60:9-15;  65:18,19;  66:20.  t7e»  16: 14-16;  30: 
11,12;  31:31-37;  32:37-41.     ^^eA;.  20:  33,  34;  34:12 

2  Nephi  12:10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  my 
people  which  are  of  the  house  of  Israel  shall  be  gath- 
ered home  unto  the  lands  of  their  possessions;  and 
my  word  also  shall  be  gathered  in  one.  And  I  will 
show  unto  them  that  fight  against  my  word,  and 
against  my  people  who  are  of  the  house  of  Israel,  that 
I  am  God,  and  that  I  covenanted  with  Abraham  that 
I  would  remember  his  seed  forever. 

Nephi  2:12    As  surely  as  the  Lord  liveth  will  he 


76  SYNOPSIS    OP 

gather  in  from  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth  all  the 
remnant  of  the  seed  of  Jacob.  .  .  .  And  then  shall 
they  know  their  Redeemer,  who  is  Jesus  Christ  the 
Son  of  God. 

1  JVepAt3:7;  4:4;  5:48;  6:9;  T:2.  2Nephi2:2;  1:2. 
KephiniS;  9:8;  10:1.     EmerQil. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  39:3  Thou  shalt  preach  the  fulness  of 
my  gospel  which  I  have  sent  forth  in  these  last  days, 
the  covenant  which  I  have  sent  forth  to  recover  my 
people  which  are  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

Doc.  db  Gov.  45:2:  49:5 

THEY  SHALL  NO  MORE  BE  TWO  KINGDOMS  OR  PEOPLES. 

Jer.  3:  n,  18  At  that  time  thev  shall  call  Jerusalem 
the  throne  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  nations  shall  be 
gathered  unto  it,  to  the  name  of  the  Lord,  to  Jerusa- 
lem; neither  shall  they  walk  any  more  after  the  im- 
agination of  their  evil  heart.  In  those  days  the  house 
of  Judah  shall  walk  with  the  house  of  Israel. 

Ezek  37:  21,  22  And  say  unto  them,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God ;  Behold,  I  will  take  the  children  of  Israel 
from  among  the  heathen,  whither  they  be  gone,  and 
will  gather  them  on  every  side,  and  bring  them  into 
their  own  land;  and  I  will  make  them  one  nation  in 
the  land  upon  the  mountains  of  Israel ;  and  one  king 
shall  be  king  to  them  all ;  and  they  shall  be  no  more 
two  nations,*  neither  shall  they  be  divided  into  two 
kingdoms  any  more  at  all. 

1  Nephi  4:  4  And  after  they  were  restored  they  should 
no  more  be  confounded,  neither  should  they  be  scat- 
tered again. 

JERUSALEM  TO  BE  REBUILT. 

75a.  60: 10,  1  If  13  And  the  sons  of  strangers  shall 
build  up  thy  walls,  and  their  kings  shall  minister  unto 
thee ;  for  in  my  wrath  I  smote  thee,  but  in  my  favor 
have  I  had  mercy  on  thee.  Therefore  thy  gates  shall 
be  open  continually ;  they  shall  not  be  shut  day  nor 
night;  that  men  may  bring  unto  thee  the  forces  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  that  their  kings  may  be  brouojht.  .  .  . 
The  glory  of  Lebanon  shall  come  unto  thee,  the  fir 
tree,  the  pine  tree,  and  the  box  together,  to  beautify 
the  place  of  my  sanctuary;  and  I  will  make  the  place 
of  my  feet  glorious. 


FAITH   AND    DOCTEINB.  77 

Isa.  61 : 4  And  they  shall  build  the  old  wastes,  they 
Bhall  raise  up  the  former  desolations,  and  they  shall 
rev)air  the  waste  cities,  the  desolations  of  many  gener- 
ations. 

Jer.  30 :  18  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold,  I  will  bring 
again  the  captivity  of  Jacob's  tents,  and  have  mercy 
on  his  dwelling-places ;  and  the  city  shall  be  builded 
UDon  her  own  heap,  and  the  palace  shall  remain  after 
the  manner  thereof. 

Zech.  1:17  Cry  yet,  saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts:  My  cities  through  prosperity  shall  yet  be 
spread  abroad ;  and  the  Lord  shall  yet  comfort  Zion, 
and  shall  yet  choose  Jerusalem. 

J^ocZ3:16,  11  The  Lord  also  shall  roar  out  of  Zion, 
and  utter  his  voice  from  Jesusalem ;  and  the  heavens 
&nd  the  earth  shall  shake;  but  the  Lord  will  be  the 
hope  of  his  people,  and  the  strength  of  the  children  of 
Israel.  So  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God  dwelling  in  Zion,  my  holy  mountain;  then  shall 
Jerusalem  be  holy,  and  there  shall  no  strangers  pass 
through  her  any  more. 

isa.  62 :  1,  4,  7.     Jer.  3 :  17 ;  33 :  12-14. 

CHRIST  SHALL  BE  THEIR  KING. 

ifarA"  15:  3.  4  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto 
him,  I  am,  even  as  thou  sayest. 

Isa.  9 :  7  Of  the  increase  of  his  government  and  peace 
there  is  no  end,  upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  upon 
his  kingdom,  to  order  it,  and  to  establish  it  with  judg- 
ment and  with  justice  from  henceforth  even  for  ever. 

Dan.  7: 13,  14  I  saw  in  the  night  visions,  and,  be- 
hold, one  like  the  Son  of  Man  came  wi«th  the  clouds  of 
heaven,  and  came  to  the  Ancient  of  days,  and  they 
brought  him  near  before  him.  And  there  was  given 
him  dominion,  and  glory,  and  a  kingdom,  that  all 

Seople,  nations,  and  lan^ruages,  should  serve  him  ;  his 
ominion  is  an  everlasting  dominion,  which  shall  not 
pass  away,  and  his  kingdom  that  which  shall  not  be 
destroved. 

i/«i;^.'27:ll,  12.  John  \%.Zn.  Jbe^3:17.  Zech  14:9. 
Ezdc  34:24. 


^8  SYNOPSIS   OF 

THE   LAND  TO   BE  FRUITFUL  AGAIN. 

Ps.  85:12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  give  that  which  is 
good  ;  and  onr  land  shall  yield  her  increase. 

Jsa.  29 :  29  But  behold,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  I  will 
show  unto  the  children  of  men,  that  it  is  not  yet  a 
very  little  while,  and  Lebanon  shall  be  turned  into  a 
fruitful  field;  and  the  fruitful  field  shall  be  esteemed 
as  a  forest. 

Isa  32: 15  Until  the  Spirit  be  poured  upon  us  from 
on  high,  and  the  wilderness  be  a  fruitful  field,  and  the 
fruitful  field  be  counted  for  a  forest. 

Isa.  61:5  And  strai  gTs  shall  stand  and  feed  your 
flocks,  and  the  sons  ot  the  alien  shaft  be  your  plough- 
men and  your  vine-dressers. 

Jer.  32 :  43  And  fields  shall  be  bought  in  this  land, 
whereof  ye  say,  It  is  desolate  without  man  or  beast. 

Ezek.  36 :  35  And  they  shall  say.  This  land  that  was 
desolate  is  become  like  the  garden  of  Eden ;  and  the 
waste  and  desolate  and  ruined  cities  are  become  fenced, 
and  are  inhabited. 

Amos  9:13,  14  Behold,  thie  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  the  ploughman  shall  overtake  the  reaper,  and  the 
treader  of  grapes  him  that  soweth  s;  ed ;  and  the  moun- 
tains shall  drop  sweet  wine,  and  all  the  hills  shall  melt. 
And  I  will  brmg  again  the  captivity  of  my  people  of 
Israel,  and  they  shall  build  the  waste  cities,  and  in- 
habit them ;  and  thc^y  shall  plant  vineyards,  and  drink 
the  wine  thereof;  they  shall  also  make  gardens,  and 
eat  the  fruit  of  them. 

i22cik.  34:26,  27;  36:30,34. 


THE    BOOK    OF   MORMON. 

rP  IS  THE  STICK  OF  JOSEPH  IN  THE  HANDS  OF  EPHRAIM, 

AND   IS  TO   BE   JOINED   WITH   THE  BIBLE,   THE 

STICK   OF  JUDAH,   AT  THE  TIME   OF  THE 

KESTORATION   OF  ISRAEL   AND  JUDAH. 

Ezek.  37 :  16-21  Moreover,  thou  son  of  man,  take  thee 
one  stick,  and  write  upon  it,  For  Judah,  and  for  the 
children  of  Israel  his  companions ;  then  take  another 
stick,  and  write  upon  it.  For  Joseph,  the  stick  of  Eph- 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  79 

raim,  and  for  all  the  house  of  Israel  his  companions ; 
and  join  them  me  to  another  into  one  stick ;  and  they 
shall  become  one  in  thine  hand.  And  when  the  chil- 
dren of  thy  people  shall  speak  unto  thee,  saying,  Wilt 
thou  not  snow  us  what  thou  meanest  by  these?  Say 
unto  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Behold,  I  will 
take  the  stick  of  Joseph,  which  is  in  the  hand  of 
Ephraim,  and  the  tribes  of  Israel  his  iellows,  and  will 
put  them  with  him,  even  with  the  stick  of  Judah,  and 
make  them  one  stick,  aud  they  shall  be  one  in  mine 
hand.  And  the  sticks  whereon  th;  u  writest  shall  be 
in  thine  hand  before  their  eyes.  And  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God ;  Behold,  I  will  take  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  from  among  the  heathen,  whither  they 
be  gone,  and  will  gather  them  on  every  side,  and 
bring  them  into  their  own  land. 

Gen.  49:22-26  Joseph  is  a  fruitful  bough,  even  a 
fruitful  bough  by  a  well ;  whose  branches  run  over  the 
wall;  the  archers  have  sorely  grieved  him,  and  shot  at 
him,  and  hated  him,  but  his  bow  abode  in  strength, 
and  the  arms  of  his  hands  were  made  strong  by  the 
hands  of  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob ;  (from  thence  is  the 
shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel);  even  bv  the  God  of  thy 
fether,  who  shall  help  thee;  and  by  the  Almighty, 
who  shall  bless  thee  with  blessings  of  heaven  above, 
blessings  of  the  deep  that  lieth  under,  blessings  of  the 
breasts,  and  of  the  womb;  the  blessings  of  thy  father 
have  prevailed  above  the  blessings  of  my  progenitors 
unto  the  utmost  b  mnd  of  the  everlasting  hills;  they 
shall  be  on  the  head  of  Joseph,  and  on  the  crown  of 
the  head  of  him  that  was  separate  from  his  brethren. 

Gtn.  48:  5,  9,  20-26  And  now,  of  thy  two  sons,  Eph- 
raim and  Manasseh,  which  were  born  unto  thee  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  before  I  came  unto  thee  into  Egypt ; 
behold,  they  are  mine,  and  the  God  of  my  fathers  shall 
bless  them ;  even  as  Reuben  and  Simeon  they  shall  be 
blessed,  for  they  are  mine;  wherefore  they  shall  be 
called  after  my  name.  (Therefore  they  were  called 
Israel).  .  .  .  Wherefore  the  God  of  thy  fathers  shall 
bless  thee,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  loins,  that  they  shall 
be  blessed  above  thy  brethren  and  thy  father's  house. 
,  .  .  And  Israel  ritretcLel  ou:  his  right  hand,  and  laid 
it  upon  Ephraim's  head,  who  was  the  younger,  and 


80  SYNOPSIS   OF 

his  left  hand  upon  Manasseh's  head,  gniiding  his  hands 
wittingly;  for  Manasseh  was  the  first-born.  And  he 
blessed  Joseph,  and  said,  God,  before  whom  my  fath- 
ers Abraham  and  Isaac  did  walk,  the  God  which  fed 
me  all  my  life  long  unto  this  daj^,  the  Angel  which 
redeemed  me  from  all  evil,  bless  the  lads ;  and  let  my 
name  be  named  on  them,  and  the  name  of  my  fathers 
Abraham  and  Isaac;  and  let  them  grow  into  a  mul- 
titude in  the  midst  of  the  earth.  And  when  Joseph 
eaw  that  his  father  laid  his  right  hand  upon  the  head 
of  Ephraim,  it  displeased  him;  and  he  held  up  his 
father's  hand,  to  remove  it  from  Ephraim's  head  unto 
Manasseh's  head.  And  Joseph  sai(J  unto  his  father, 
Not  so,  mv  father;  for  this  is  the  first-born;  put  thy 
right  hand  upon  his  head.  And  his  father  refused, 
and  said,  I  know  it,  my  son,  I  know  it ;  he  also  shall 
become  a  people,  and  he  also  shall  be  ^reat ;  but  truly 
his  younger  brother  shall  be  greater  than  he,  and  hia 
seed  shall  become  a  multitude  of  nations.  And  be 
blessed  them  that  day,  saying,  In  thee  shall  Israel 
bless,  saying,  God  make  thee  as  Ephraim  and  aa 
Manasseh ;  and  he  set  Ephraim  before  Manasseh. 

1  Chron.  6:1,  2  Now  the  sons  of  Reuben  the  first- 
born of  Israel,  (for  he  was  the  first-born;  but,  foras- 
much as  he  defiled  his  father's  bed,  his  birth-right  was 
given  unto  the  sons  of  Joseph  the  son  of  Israel;  and 
the  genealogy  is  not  to  be  reckoned  after  the  birth- 
right. For  Judah  prevailed  above  his  brethren,  and 
of  him  came  the  chief  ruler;  but  the  birth-right  waa 
Joseph's). 

Deut.  33 :  13-17  And  of  Joseph  he  said,  Blessed  of  the 
Lord  be  his  land,  for  the  precious  things  of  heaven,  for 
the  dew,  and  lor  the  deep  that  coucheth  beneath,  and 
for  the  precious  fruits  brought  forth  by  the  sun,  and 
for  the  precious  things  put  forth  by  the  moon,  and  for 
the  chief  things  of  the  ancient  mountains,  and  for  the 
precious  things  of  the  lasting  hills,  and  for  the  prec- 
ious things  of  the  earth  and  fulness  thereof,  and  for 
the  good  will  of  him  that  dwelt  in  the  bush ;  let  the 
blessing  come  upon  the  head  of  Joseph,  and  upon  the 
top  of  the  head  of  him  that  was  separated  from  hia 
brethren.  His  glory  is  like  the  firstling  of  his  bullock, 
and  his  horns  are  like  the  horns  of  unicorns;  with 


94 


93 


94 


95 


96 


97 


y« 


9y 


il;U 


101 


102 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  81 

them  he  shall  push  the  people  together  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth ;  and  they  are  the  ten  thousands  of  Eph- 
raim,  and  thev  are  the  thousands  of  Manasseh. 

Ps.  80:1,  2,  8-11,  14.  15,  17  Give  ear,  O  Shepherd  of 
Israel,  thou  that  leadest  Joseph  like  a  flock ;  thou  that 
dwellest  between  the  cherubim,  shine  forth.  Before 
Ephraim  and  Benjamin  and  Manasseh  stir  up  thy 
Btrength,  and  come  and  save  us.  .  .  .  Thou  hast  brought 
a  vine  out  of  Egypt;  thou  hast  cast  out  the  heathen, 
and  planted  it.  Thou  preparedst  room  before  it,  and 
didst  cause  it  to  take  deep  root,  and  it  filled  the  land. 
The  hills  were  covered  with  the  shadow  of  it,  and  the 
boughs  thereof  were  like  the  goodly  cedars.  She  sent 
out  her  boughs  unto  the  sea,  and  her  branches  unto 
the  river.  .  .  .  Return,  we  beseech  thee,  O  God  of 
hosts ;  look  down  from  heaven,  and  behold,  and  visit 
this  vine;  and  the  vineyard  which  thy  right  hand 
hath  planted,  and  the  branch  that  thou  madest  strong 
for  thyself.  .  .  .  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the  man  of  thy 
right  hand,  upon  the  son  of  man  whom  thou  madest 
etrong  for  thyself. 

Ezek  17:  22".  23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  I  will  also 
take  of  the  highest  branch  of  the  high  cedar,  and  will 
Bet  it;  I  will  crop  off  from  the  top  of  his  young  twigs 
a  tender  one,  and  v/ill  plant  it  upon  a  high  mountain 
and  eminent;  in  the  mountain  of  the  height  of  Israel 
will  I  plant  it;  and  it  shall  bring  forth  boughs,  and 
bear  fruit,  and  be  a  goodly  cedar;  and  under  it  shall 
dwell  all  fowl  of  every  wing;  in  the  ehadow  of  the 
branches  thereof  shall  th'ey  dwell. 

P5.  85:10, 11  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together; 
righteousness  and  peace  have  kissed  each  other.  Truth 
shall  spring  out  of  the  earth;  and  righteousness  shall 
look  down  from  heaven. 

Jsa.  29:  4,  11,  12,  14,  30,  32  And  she  shall  be  brought 
down,  and  shall  speak  out  of  the  ground,  and  her 
speech  shall  be  low  out  of  the  dust;  and  her  voice 
shall  be  as  of  one  that  hath  a  familiar  spirit,  out  of  the 
ground,  and  her  speech  shall  whisper  out  of  the  dust. 
.  .  .  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  the  Lord  God 
shall  bring  forth  unto  you  the  words  of  a  book;  and 
they  shall  be  the  words  of  them  which  have  slum- 
bered.   And  behold,  the  buok  shall  be  sealed;  and  in 


82  SYNOPSIS    OF 

the  book  shall  be  a  revelation  from  God,  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world  to  the  ending  thereof.  .  .  .  But 
the  book  shall  be  delivered  unto  a  man,  and  he  shall 
deliver  the  words  of  the  book,  which  are  tl;e  words  of 
those  who  have  slumbered  in  the  dust.  .  .  .  And  in 
that  day  shall  the  deaf  hear  the  words  of  the  book ; 
and  theeyes  of  the  blind  shall  see  out  of  obscurity  and 
out  of  darkness;  and  the  meek  also  shall  increase,  and 
their  joy  shall  be  in  the  Lord ;  and  the  poor  among 
men  shall  rejoice  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel.  .  .  .  There- 
fore, thus  saith  the  Lord  who  redeemed  Abraham  con- 
cerning the  house  of  Jacob,  Jacob  shall  not  now  be 
ajshamed,  neither  shall  his  face  now  wax  pale;  but 
when  he  seeth  his  children,  the  work  of  my  hands,  in 
the  midst  of  him,  they  shall  sanctify  my  name,  and 
sanctify  the  Holy  One  of  Jacob,  and  shall  fear  the 
God  of  Israel.  They  also  that  erred  in  spirit  shall 
come  to  understanding,  and  they  that  murmured  shall 
learn  doctrine. 

Bosea  8:121  have  written  to  him  the  great  things  of 
my  law,  but  they  were  counted  as  a  strange  thing. 

John  10: 16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not 
of  this  fold ;  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice  ;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one 
shepherd. 

Matt.  15:23  He  answered,  I  am  not  seijt  but  unto  the 
lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

Zech.  2:  3,  4  And,  behold,  the  angel  that  talked  with 
me  went  forth,  and  another  angel  went  out  to  meet 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Run,  speak  to  this  young 
man,  saying,  Jerusalem  shall  be  inhabited  as  towns 
without  walls  for  the  multitude  of  men  and  cattle 
therein. 

Hah.  2:3,  14.     Dan.  12:4. 

1  Hephi  3 :  43  And  the  angel  spake  unto  me,  saying, 
These  last  records  which  thou  hast  seen  among  the 
Gentiles,  shall  establish  the  truth  of  the  first,  which 
are  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb,  and  shall  make 
known  the  plain  and  precious  things  which  have  been 
taken  away  from  them  ;  and  shall  make  known  to  all 
kindreds,  tongues  and  people,  that  the  Lamb  of  God  is 
the  Son  of  the  Eternal  Father,  and  the  Savior  of  the 
world. 


103 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  83 

2  Nephi  12:  *l,  8,  9  Wherefore  murmur  ye,  because 
that  ye  shall  receive  more  of  my  word  ?  Know  ye  not 
that  the  testimony  of  two  nations  is  a  w  tness  unto 
you  that  I  am  God,  that  I  remember  one  nation  like 
unto  another?  Wherefore,  I  speak  the  same  words 
unto  one  nation  like  unto  another.  And  when  the 
two  nations  shall  run  together,  the  testimony  of  the 
two  nations  shall  run  together  also.  And  I  do  this 
that  I  may  prove  unto  many,  that  I  am  the  same  yes- 
terday, to-day,  and  forever.  .  .  .  For  out  of  the  books 
which  shall  be  written,  I  will  judge  the  world,  every 
man  according  to  their  works,  according  to  that  which 
is  written.  For  beho'd,  I  shall  speak  unto  the  Jews, 
and  they  shall  write  it :  and  I  shall  also  speak  unto 
the  Nepliites,  and  they  shall  write  it ;  and  I  shall  also 
speak  unto  the  other  tribes  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
which  I  have  led  away,  and  they  shall  write  it;  and  I 
shall  also  speak  unto  all  nations  of  the  earth,  and  they 
shall  write  it.  And  it  shall  come  to  pa^a  that  the  Jews 
shall  have  the  words  of  the  Nephites,  and  the  Ne- 
phites  shall  liave  the  words  of  the  Jews:  and  the 
Nephites  and  the  Jews  shall  have  the  worvis  of  the 
lost  tribes  of  Israel :  and  the  lost  tribes  of  Israel  shall 
have  the  words  of  the  Nephites  and  the  Jews. 

2  Nephi2:2;  !l:n-19. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  2 :  6  Nevertheless,  my  work  shall  go  forth, 
for,  inasmuch  as  the  knowledge  of  a  Savior  has  come 
unto  the  world,  through  the  testimony  of  the  Jews, 
even  so  shall  the  knowledge  of  a  Savior  come  unto  my 
people,  .  .  .  and  for  this  very  purpose  are  these  plates 
preserved  which  contain  these  record^,  that  the  prom- 
ises of  the  Lord  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  made  to 
his  people ;  and  that  the  I.amanites  might  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  their  fathers. 

Doc.  db  Cau   11:2. 


SECOND    COMING    OP    CHRIST. 

John  14: 3  And  when  I  go,  I  will  prepare  a  place  for 
you,  and  come  again,  and  receive  you  unto  myself; 
that  where  I  am,  ye  may  be  also. 

Malt.  16 :  30  For  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  tho 


84  SYNOPSIS    OF 

glory  of  his  Father,  with  his  angels ;  and  then  he  shall 
reward  evey  man  according  to  his  works. 
^  Mail  24:  37  And  as  I  said  before,  after  the  tribula- 
tion of  those  days,  and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken,  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of 
Man  in  heaven ;  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the 
earth  mourn. 

Luke  21 :  28  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  Man 
coming  in  a  cloud,  with  power  and  great  glory. 

Hev.  1 : 7  For  behold,  he  cometh  in  the  clouds  with 
ten  thousands  of  his  saints  in  the  kingdom,  clothed 
with  the  glory  of  his  Father.  And  every  eye  shall  see 
him ;  an  t  they  who  pierced  him,  and  all  kindreds  of 
the  earth  shall  wail  because  of  him. 

1  Thess.  4:16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from 
heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel, 
and  with  the  trump  of  God ;  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first. 

Tittis2:l3  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope,  and  the 
glorious  appearing  of  the  great  God  and  our  Savior 
Jesus  Christ. 

Beb.  9 :  28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sina 
of  many ;  and  he  shall  appear  the  second  time,  with- 
out sin  unto  salvation  unto  them  that  look  for  him. 

Job.  19:25  For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  livt  th, 
and  that  he  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  upon  the 
earth. 

Fs.  60 :  2,  3  Out  of  Zion,  the  perfection  of  beauty, 
God  hath  shined.  Our  God  shall  come,  and  shall  not 
keep  silence ;  a  fire  shall  devour  before  him,  and  it 
shall  be  very  tempestuous  round  about  him. 

Fs.  102:  IQ  When  the  Lord  shall  build  up  Zion,  he 
shall  appear  in  his  glory. 

Zech.  14:4  And  his  feet  shall  stand  in  that  day  upon 
the  mount  of  Olives,  which  is  before  Jerusalem  on  the 
east. 

Acts  1:11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why 
stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus, 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come 
in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

2  Fet.  3:3-12. 

Nephi\3:3  Even  until  all  things  shall  be  fulfilled, 


104 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  85 

according  to  the  will  of  the  Father,  when  I  shall  come 
in  my  glory  with  the  powers  of  heaven. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  34 .  4  And  they  shall  be  looking  forth  for 
the  time  of  my  coming,  for  it  is  nigh  at  hand. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  68 :  1  Unto  you  it  shall  be  given  to  know 
the  signs  of  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man. 

Doc.  <&  Gov  34:1 4:;  45:2-9:  49:4,6;  61:6;  56:6;  63:13; 
65:1. 

AS  A  KINO. 

Matt  25 :  32  When  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  hia 
glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels  with  him,  then  he  shall 
sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory. 

John  18 :  37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 
a  king  then?  Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest  that  I  am 
a  king.    To  this  end  was  I  born. 

Luke  I:  32,  33  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  the  Highest ;  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give 
unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David;  and  he  shall 
reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  forever,  and  of  his  king- 
dom there  shall  be  no  end. 

Eev.  11:1b  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded;  and 
there  were  great  voices  in  heaven,  saying.  The  kings 
doms  of  this  world  are  become  the  kingdoms  of  our 
Lord,  and  of  his  Christ ;  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever. 

Zech  14:  9  Dan.  1 :  13,  14.  laa.  9:1.  Mult.  21 ;  11,  13, 
Muik  15:3,4 

AS  A  JUDGE  AND  KEWARDER. 

2Iatt.  16:  30  For  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  th^ 
glory  of  his  Father,  with  his  angels ;  and  then  he  sh^lj 
reward  every  man  according  to  his  works. 

Matt.  25:33  And  before  him  shall  be  gathered  alj 
nations ;  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from  anoths 
er,  as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats  j 
the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  his  left, 

Mai.  3:  5  And  I  will  come  near  to  you  to  judgment] 
and  I  will  be  a  swift  witness  against  the  sorcerers,  an(J 
against  the  adulterers,  and  against  faLe  swearers,  an^ 
against  those  that  oppress  the  hireling  in  his  wages,  tli§ 
widow,  and  the  fatherletic,  and  that  turn  aside  tli§ 
stranger  from  his  right,  and  ftar  not  me,  ^idtk  &§ 
Lord  of  hosts. 


86  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Isa.  11:4  But  with  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the 
poor,  and  reprove  with  equity  for  the  meek  of  the 
earth  ;  and  he  shall  smite  the  earth  with  the  rod  of  his 
mouth,  and  with  the  breath  of  his  lips  shall  he  slay 
the  wicked. 

P5.  9:  8  And  he  shall  judge.the  world  in  righteous- 
ness, he  shall  minister  judgment  to  the  people  in  up- 
rightness. 

P5.  9G :  1 3  For  he  cometh  to  judge  the  earth  ;  he  shall 
jud^re  the  world  with  righteousness,  and  the  people 
with  his  truth. 

P«.  72:12-14.     Adsin.^X. 

AS  A   PURIFIER  AND   REFINER  OP  ISRAEL. 

Mai  3 :  2-4  But  who  may  abide  the  day  of  his  com- 
ing? and  who  shall  stand  when  he  appeareth?  for  he 
is  like  a  refiner's  fire,  and  like  fullers' soap;  and  he 
shall  sit  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of  silver;  and  he 
shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  purge  them  as  gold 
and  silver,  that  they  may  ofier  unto  the  Lord  an  ofier- 
ing  in  righteousness.  Then  shall  the  offering  of  Judah 
and  Jerusalem  be  pleasant  unto  the  Lord,  as  in  the 
days  of  old,  and  as  in  former  years. 

isa.  1 :  25,  26  And  I  will  turn  my  hand  upon  thee, 
and  purely  purge  away  thy  dross,  and  take  away  all 
thy  tin ;  and  I  will  restore  thy  judges  as  at  the  first, 
and  thy  counsellors  as  at  the  beginning;  afterward 
thou  Shalt  be  called,  The  city  of  righteousness,  the 
faithful  city. 

Matt.  23 :  39,  40  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  you  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  and  know  that  I  am  he  of 
vhom  it  is  written  by  the  prophets,  until  ye  shall  say, 
Blessed  is  he  who  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

TO  BRING  THE  SAINTS  WITH   HIM   AND  GATHER 
HIS  PEOPLE. 

1  Thess  4:14,  15  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died 
and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus 
will  God  bring  with  him.  For  this  we  say  unto  you 
by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  they  who  are  alive  at 
the  coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  not  prevent  them  who 
remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  who  are  asleep. 

Jude  14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 


105 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  Bl 

prophesied  of  these,  saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 

with  ten  thousand  of  his  saints. 

Bev  ] :  7  For  behold,  he  cometh  in  the  clouds  with 
ten  thousands  of  his  saints  in  the  kingdom,  clothed 
with  the  glory  of  his  Father. 

Gen.  49: 10  The  sceptre  shall  not  d  part  from  Judah, 
nor  a  law-giver  from  between  his  feet,  until  Shiloh 
come ;  and  unto  him  shall  the  gathering  of  the  people 
be. 

3fatt.  23:37  0  Jerusalem!  Jerusalem!  You  who 
will  kill  the  prophets,  and  will  stone  them  who  are 
sent  unto  you ;  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  your 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathers  her  chickens 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not. 

Ps.  50 :  3-5  Our  God  shall  come,  and  shall  not  keep 
silence ;  a  fire  shall  devour  before  him,  and  it  shall  be 
very  tempestuous  round  about  him.  He  shall  call  to 
the  heavens  from  above,  and  to  the  earth,  that  he 
may  judge  his  people.  Gather  my  saints  together  un- 
to me ;  those  that  have  made  a  covenant  with  me  by 
sacrifice. 

Fph.  1 :  10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of 
times  he  might  gather  together  in  one  all  things  in 
Christ,  both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which  are  on 
earth;  even  in  him. 

Bev.  18:4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven, 
saying  Come  out  of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not  par- 
takers of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

Mark  13:  31  44  So  likewise,  shall  mine  elect  be  gath- 
ered from  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth.  .  .  .  For  the 
Son  of  Man  shall  come ;  and  he  shall  send  his  angels 
before  him  with  the  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
they  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

Luke  17  :  37,  38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Wheresoever 
the  body  is  gathered ;  or,  in  other  words,  whitherso- 
ever the  saints  are  gathered,  thither  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together ;  or,  thither  will  the  remainder  be 
gathered  together.  This  he  spake,  signifying  the  gath- 
ering of  his  saints ;  and  of  angels  descending  and  gath- 
ering the  remainder  unto  them ;  the  one  from  the  bed, 


88  SYNOPSIS    OP 

the  other  from  the  grinding,  and  the  other  from  the 

field,  whithersoever  he  listeth. 

Malt.  24 :  40.  Lak^  13 :  29.  Col  3:4.  1  Thess.  3:13.  3 
Tli-ss.  1:7,  10;  2:  1. 

,  Doc  &  Gov.  26:  3  Unto  whom  I  have  committed  the 
keys  of  my  kingdom ;  and  for  the  fulness  of  times,  in 
the  which  I  will  gather  together  in  one  all  things,  both 
which  are  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 

Doc,  db  Cov  45 :  14  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  the 
righteous  shall  be  gathered  out  from  all  nations,  and 
shall  come  to  Zion  singing,  with  songs  of  everlasting 
joy. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  98 :  4  Zion  shall  not  be  moved  out  of  her 
place,  notwithstanding  her  children  are  scattered,  they 
that  remain,  and  are  pure  in  heart,  shall  return  and 
come  to  their  inheritances.  ...  And  all  these  things 
that  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled.  And,  behold, 
there  is  none  other  place  appointed,  neither  shall  there 
be  any  other  place  appointed,  than  that  which  I  have 
appointed  for  the  work  of  the  gathering  of  my  saints. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  98:9  Let  not  your  gathering  be  in  haste 
nor  by  flight,  but  let  all  things  be  prepared  before  you ; 
and  in  order  that  all  th  ngs  be  prepared  before  you, 
observe  the  commandments  which  I  have  given  you 
concerning  thes  ^  things. 

Doc.&  Ci^y.  9:16;  28:1:  32:2;  36:12;  45:13;  83:1,2; 
98:4,9 

HIS  PERSONAL  EEIGN  UPON   EARTH   WITH   HIS  PEOPLE. 

Num,  14 : 2 1  But  as  truly  as  I  live,  all  the  earth  shall 
be  filled  with  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

Ps.  2  :  8  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thee  the  heathen 
for  thine  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth  for  they  possession. 

Ps.  67:4;  Oh  let  the  nations  be  glad  and  sing  for  joy ; 
for  thou  shalt  judge  the  people  righteously,  and  govern 
the  nations  upon  earth. 

Ps.  72:7,  8  In  his  days  shall  the  righteous  flourish ; 
and  abundance  of  peace  so  long  as  the  moon  endureth. 
He  shall  have  dominion  also  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from 
the  river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

Zech.  9:10  And  his  dominon  shall  be  from  sea  even 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  89 

to  sea,  and  from  the  river  even  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

Zech.  14:  9  And  the  Lord  shall  be  King  over  all  the 
earth ;  in  that  day  shall  there  be  one  Lord,  and  his 
name  one. 

Dan.  *\ :  27  And  the  kingdom  and  dominion,  and  the 
greatness  of  the  kingdom  under  the  whole  heaven, 
shall  be  given  to  the  people  of  the  saints  of  the  Most 
High,  whose  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  kingdom,  and 
all  dominions  shall  serve  and  obey  him. 

Luke  22 :  29  And  I  appointed  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as 
my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me. 

Jiev.  5: 10  And  has^  made  us  unto  our  God  kings 
and  priests ;  and  we  shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

/5a  49:6,7.     Ps.  72:17,  19.     i?ev   1:6;  20:4 
.    ^  1  Nephi  7 : 4  And  the  time  cometh  speedily  that  the 
righteous  must  be  led  up  as  calves  of  the  stall,  and  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  must  reign  in  dominion,  and  might, 
and  power  and  great  glory. 

JUDGMENTS  UPON  THE   WICKED   PRIOR  TO   AND   AT  THE 

TIME  OP  Christ's  second  coming. 

Deut  30 :  7  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  put  all  these 
curses  upon  thine  enemies,  and  on  them  that  hate 
thee,  which  persecuted  thee. 

.Z>ew^.  28:22,  38,  40,  42  The  Lord  shall  smite  thee 
with  a  consumption,  and  with  a  fever,  and  with  an  in- 
flammation, and  with  an  extreme  burning,  and  with 
the  sword,  and  with  blasting  and  with  mildew;  and 
they  shall  pursue  thee  until  thou  perish.  .  .  .  Thou 
ehalt  carry  much  seed  out  into  the  field,  and  shalt 
gather  but  little  in  ;  for  the  locust  shall  consume  it.  .  . 
Thou  shalt  h-^ve  olive  trees  throughout  all  thy  coasts, 
but  thou  shalt  not  anoint  thyself  with  the  oil.  All 
thy  trees  and  fruit  of  thy  land  shall  the  locust  con- 
Bume. 

J'oeZ  1:4,  10-12.  15,17-20  That  which  the  palmer- 
worm  hath  left  hath  the  locust  eaten  ;  and  that  which 
the  locust  hath  left  hath  the  cankerworm  eaten ;  and 
that  which  the  cankerworm  hath  left  hath  the  cater- 
piller  eaten.  .  .  .  The  field  is  wasted,  the  land  mourn- 
eth ;  for  the  corn  is  wasted ;  the  new  wine  is  dried  up, 


90  SY^'orsis  OP 

the  oil  languish eth.  B  ^  ye  ashameri,  0  ye  hushand- 
men ;  howl,  0  ye  vinedressers,  for  the  wheat  and  for 
the  barley ;  because  the  harvest  of  the  field  is  perished. 
The  vine*^is  dried  up,  and  the  fig  tree  lan^^uisheth;  the 
pomegranate  tree,  the  palm  tree  also,  and  the  apple 
tree,  even  all  the  trees  of  the  field,  are  withered;  be- 
cause joy  is  withered  away  from  the  sons  of  men.  .  .  , 
Alas  for  the  day !  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand, 
and  as  a  destruction  from  the  Almighty  shall  it  c;»me. 
,  .  .  The  seed  is  rotten  under  their  clods,  the  garners 
are  laid  desolate,  the  barns  are  broken  down  ;  for  the 
corn  is  withered.  How  do  the  beasts  groan !  the  herds 
of  cattle  are  perplexed,  because  they  kave  no  pasture ; 
yea,  the  flocks  of  sheep  are  made  desolate.  0  Lord, 
to  thee  will  I  cry;  for  the  fire  hath  devoured  the  pas- 
tures of  the  wilderness,  and  the  flame  hath  burned  all 
the  trees  of  the  field.  The  beasts  of  the  field  cry  also 
unto  thee ;  for  the  rivers  of  water  are  dried  up,  and 
,  the  fire  hath  devoured  the  pastures  of  the  wilderness. 

Jod  3: 1,  2,  9,  12-14  For,  behold,  in  those  days,  and 
in  that  time,  when  I  shall  bring  again  the  captivity  of 
Judah  and  Jerusalem,  I  will  also  gather  all  nations, 
and  will  bring  them  down  into  the  valley  of  Jehosha- 
phat,  and  will  plead  with  them  there  for  my  people 
and  for  my  heritage  Israel,  whom  they  have  scattered 
among  the  nations,  and  parted  my  land.  .  .  .  Proclaim 
ye  this  among  the  Gentiles ;  Prepare  war,  wake  up  the 
mighty  men,  let  all  the  men  of  war  draw  near;  let 
them  come  up.  .  .  .  Let  the  heathen  be  wakened,  and 
come  up  to  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat;  for  there  Will  I 
sit  to  judge  all  the  heathen  round  about.  Put  ye  in 
the  sickle,  for  the  harvest  is  ripe ;  come,  get  you  down; 
for  the  press  is  full,  the  fats  overflow ;  for  their  wick- 
edness is  great.  Multitudes,  multitudes  in  the  valley 
of  decision ;  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  near  in  the 
valley  of  decision. 

/5a.' 29: 6  For  they  shall  be  visited  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  with  thunder,  and  with  earthquake,  and  great 
noise,  with  storm  and  tempest,  and  the  flame  of  de- 
vouring fire. 

75a.  3' >:  30  And  the  Lod  shall  cause  his  glorious 
voice  to  be  heard,  and  shall  show  the  lighting  down  of 
his  arm,  with  the  indignation  of  his  anger,  and  with 


107 


FAITH    AXD    DOCTRINE.  91 

the  flame  of  a  devouring  fire,  with  scattering,  and 
tempest,  and  hailstones. 

Buggai  2:  22  And  I  will  overthrow  the  throne  of 
kingdoTiS,  and  I  will  destroy  the  strength  of  the  king- 
doms of  the  heathen;  and  I  will  overthrow  the  char- 
iots, and  those  that  ride  in  them ;  and  the  horses  and 
their  riders  shall  come  down,  every  one  by  the  sword 
of  his  brother. 

Jer.  30:11,  16.  Isa.  8:9;  13:4.  6  Ezek  38:1-23. 
Zeph.  1 :  14-1 8 ;  3 : 8     MaL  4:1.    /sa.  66  :  1 6     Gen.  7  :  67-70. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  2o ;  2  And  be  prepared  in  all  things  against 
the  day  when  tribulation  and  desolation  are  sent  forth 
upon  the  wicked.  For  the  hour  is  nigh  and  the  day 
Boon  at  hand  when  the  earth  is  ripe. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  85:25  And  after  your  testimony,  cometh 
wrath  and  indignation  upon  the  people;  for  after  your 
testimony  cometh  the  testimony  of  earthquakes,  that 
shall  cause  groanings  in  the  midst  of  her,  and  men 
shall  fall  upon  the  ground,  and  shall  not  be  able  to 
stand.  And  also  cometh  the  testimony  of  the  voice 
of  thunderings,  and  the  voice  of  lightnings,  and  the 
voice  of  tempests,  and  the  voice  of  the  waves  of  the 
sea,  heaving  themselves  beyond  their  bounds.  And 
all  things  shall  be  in  commotion;  and  surely  men's 
hearts  shall  fail  them ;  for  fear  shall  come  upon  all 
people. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  94:5  Vengeance  cometh  speedily  upon 
the  ungodly,  as  the  whirlwind,  and  who  shall  escape 
it.  The  Lord's  scourge  shall  pass  over  by  night  and 
by  day,  and  the  report  thereof  shall  vex  all  people ; 
yet  it  shall  not  be  staid  till  the  Lord  come.  For  the 
indignation  of  the  Lord  is  kindled  against  their  abom- 
inations, and  all  their  wicked  works. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  45:4;  61:3. 

CALLED  THE  HARVEST  TIME. 

Matt.  13 :  39  The  harvest  is  the  end  of  the  world,  or 
the  destruction  of  the  wicked. 

Rev  14: 15  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, crying  with  a  loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
cloud.  Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and  reap ;  for  the  time  ia 
come  for  thee  to  reap;  for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  ia 
ripe. 


92  SYNOPSIS    OP 

Joel  3:13  Put  ye  in  the  sickle,  for  the  harvest  is  ripe ; 
come,  fjet  you  down ;  for  the  press  is  full,  the  fats  over- 
flow; for  their  wickedness  is  great. 

Isa,  18:6;  24:  1-6,  13,  17;  63:3,  4,  6.     Rev.  19:15. 

CALLED  THE   LATTER  DAYS. 

Jer  23: 19,  20  Behold,  a  whirlwind  of  the  Lord  is 
gone  forth  in  fury,  even  a  grievous  whirlwind ;  it  si  all 
fall  grievously  upon  the  head  of  the  wicked.  The 
anger  of  the  Lord  shall  not  return,  until  he  have  ex- 
ecuted, and  till  he  have  performed  the  thoughts  of  his 
heart;  in  the  latter  davs  ye  shall  consider  it  perfectly. 

Jer.  30:23.  24  Behold,  the  whirl wifid  of  the  Lord 
goeth  forth  with  fury,  a  continuing  whirlwind ;  it  shall 
mil  with  pain  upon  the  head  of  the  wdcked.  The 
fierce  anger  of  the  Lord  shall  not  return,  until  he  have 
done  it,  and  until  he  have  performed  the  intents  of 
his  heart;  in  the  latter  days  ye  shall  consider  it. 

2  Tim.  3: 1  This  know  also,  that  in  the  last  days  per- 
ilous times  shall  come. 

Mait.  24:  4,  44,  fj6  And  what  is  the 'sign  of  thy  com- 
ing; and  of  the  end  of  the  world?  (or  the  destruction 
of  the  wicked,  which  is  the  end  of  the  world).  .  .  . 
But  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah,  so  it  shall  be  also  at 
the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man.  .  .  .  And  thus  cometh 
the  end  of  the  wicked  according  to  the  prophecy  of 
Moses,  saying,  They  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  the 
people. 

Lulie  21:25,  26  And  he  answered  them,  and  said,  In 
the  generation  in  which  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
shall  be  fulfilled,  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and 
in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars;  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations  with  perplexity,  like  the  sea  and 
the  waves  roaring.  The  earth  also  shall  be  troubled, 
and  the  waters  of  the  great  deep ;  men's  hearts  failing 
them  for  fear,  and  for  looking  after  those  things  which 
are  coming  on  the  earth.  For  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

Isa  13: 10.  11  For  the  stars  of  heaven  and  the  con- 
stellations thereof  shall  not  give  their  light ;  the  sun 
shall  be  darkened  in  his  going  forth,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  cause  her  light  to  shine.  And  I  will  punish 
the  world  for  their  evil,  and  the  wicked  for  their 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  93 

iniquity;  and  I  will  cause  the  arrogancy  of  the  proud 
to  cease,  and  will  lay  low  the  haughtiness  of  the  ter- 
rible. 

2  Pet.  3:3.  Marh  13:  50.  Isa.  2:2.  Micah  4: 1.  Isa.  26: 
21;  28:21,  22.     Jer.  25:31-33. 

INepM'W'A^  But  behold,  in  the  last  days  all  the 
nations  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also  the  Jews,  both  those 
who  shall  come  upon  this  land  and  those  who  shall  be 
upon  other  lands,  will  be  drunken  with  iniquity  and 
with  all  manner  of  abominations.  And  when  that 
day  shall  come  they  shall  be  visited  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  with  thunder  and  with  earthquake  and  with  a 
prreat  noise,  and  with  storm  and  tempest,  and  the 
flame  of  devouring  fire;  and  all  the  nations  that  fight 
against  Zion,  and  that  distress  her,  shall  be  as  the 
dream  of  a  night  vision. 

2  KtjM  5:5.     Kufhi  9:12.     Mormon  4 :  3. 

Doc  dc  Cov.  36:14;  39:3;  83:24;  84:2. 


THE    CHANGE    OF   THE    EA.BTH. 

Isa  11:6-9  The  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb, 
and  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid;  and  the 
calf  and  the  young  lion  and  the  fatling  together ;  and 
a  little  child  shaU  lead  them.  And  the  cow  and  the 
bear  shall  feed;  their  young  ones  shall  lie  down  to- 
gether ;  and  the  lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox.  And 
the  sucking  child  shall  play  on  the  hole  of  the  asp, 
and  the  weaned  child  shall  put  his  hand  on  the  cock- 
atrice' den.  They  shall  not  hurt  nor  destroy  in  all  my 
holy  mountain;  for  the  earth  shall  be  fall  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 

Isa.  35: 1,  2,  5-10  The  wilderness  and  the  solitary 
place  sha'l  be  glad  for  them  ;  and  the  desert  shall  re- 
joice, and  blossom  as  the  rose.  It  shall  blossom  abund- 
antly, and  rejoice  even  with  joy  and  singing;  the 
glory  of  Lebanon  shall  be  given  unto  it,  the  excellency 
of  Carmel  and  Sharon ;  they  shall  see  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  excellency  of  our  God.  .  .  .  Then  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be  opened,  and  the  ears  of  the 
deaf  shall  be  unstopped.  Then  shall  the  lam^  man 
leap  as  a  hart,  and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  sing;  for 


94  SYNOPSIS   OP 

in  the  wilderness  shall  waters  break  out,  and  streams 
in  the  desert.  And  the  parch  d  gr  und  shall  become 
a  pool,  and  the  thirsty  land  springs  of  water;  in  the 
habitation  of  dragons,  where  each  lay,  Fhall  be  grass 
with  reeds  and  rushes.  And  a  hi.LrhwaV  shall  be  there; 
for  a  way  shall  be  cast  up,  and  it  shall  be  called  the 
way  of  holiness.  The  unclean  sliall  not  pass  over  up- 
on it;  but  it  shall  be  cast  up  for  those  who  are  clean, 
and  the  wayfaring  men,  tliou<j:h  they  are  accounted 
fools,  shall  not  trr  therein.  No  lion  shall  be  there, 
nor  any  ravenous  beast  shall  go  up  thereon,  it  shall 
not  be  found  there;  but  the  redeemed  shall  walk 
there;  and  the  ransomed  of  the  Lord  ^all  return,  and 
come  to  Zion  with  songs  and  everlasting  joy  upon 
their  heads ;  they  shall  obtain  joy  and  gladness,  and 
Borrow  and  sijrhing  shall  flee  aw^ay. 

Ps.  104:30  Thou  sendest  forth  thy  Spirit,  they  are 
created;  and  thou  renewest  the  faceof  the  earth. 

Gen.  7:70,  72  And  righteousness  and  tinith  will  I 
cause  to  sweep  the  earth  as  with  a  flood,  to  gather  out 
mine  own  elect  from  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth, 
unto  a  place  which  I  shall  prepare;  an  holy  city,  that 
my  people  may  gird  up  their  loins,  and  be  looking 
forth  for  the  time  of  my  coming;  for  there  shall  be 
my  tabernacle,  and  it  shall  be  called  Zion;  a  New 
Jerusalem.  .  .  .  And  there  shall  be  mine  abode,  and 
it  shall  be  Zion,  which  shall  come  forth  out  of  all  the 
creations  which  I  have  made;  and  for  the  space  of  a 
thousand  vears  shall  the  earth  rest. 

2  Pet.  3:*7,  12,  13  But  the  heavens,  and  the  earth 
which  are  now,  are  kept  in  store  by  the  same  word, 
reserved  unto  fire  against  the  day  of  judgment  and 
perdition  of  ungo'ily  men.  .  .  .  Looking  unto,  and 
preparing  for  the  day  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord  where- 
in the  corruptible  things  of  the  heavens  being  on  fire, 
shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  mountains  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat?  Nevertheless,  if  w^e  shall  endure,  we 
shall  be  kept  according  to  his  promise.  And  we  look 
for  a  new  heavens,  and  a  new  earth  wherein  dwelleth 
righteousness. 

Luke  1 7 :  39,  40  For  verily  there  shall  be  new  heavens, 
and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 
And  there  shall  be  no  unclean  thing;  for  the  earth 


109 


110 


Ill 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  95 

becoming  old,  even  as  a  garment,  having  waxed  in 
corruption,  wherefore  it  vanislieth  away,  and  the  foot- 
stool remaineth  sanctified,  cleansed  from  all  sin. 

Rev.  21  : 1  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth  ; 
for  the  first  heaven  and  tlie  first  earth  were  passed 
away  ;  and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

Isa.  65: 11  For,  ^  ehold,  I  create  new  heavens  and  a 
new  earth ;  and  the  former  shall  not  be  remembered, 
nor  come  into  mind. 

Isa.  66:  22  For  as  the  the  new  heavens  and  the  new 
earth,  which  I  will  make,  -shall  remain  before  me, 
saith  the  Lord,  so  shall  your  'seed  and  your  name 
remain. 

Ps.  102:25,  26      ^cfo3:21. 

Ether  6 : 1  And  there  shall  be  a  new  heaven  and  a 
new  earth.  They  shall  be  like  the  old,  save  the  old 
have  passed  away  and  all  things  have  become  new. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  63:6  When  the  earth  shall  be  transfig- 
ured, even  according  to  the  pattern  that  was  shown  to 
mine  apostle  upon  the  mount. 

Doc  &  Cov.  85:4  Therefore  it  must  needs  be  sancti- 
fied from  all  unrighteousness,  that  it  may  be  prepared 
for  the  celestial  glory.-  For,  after  it  hath  filled  the 
measure  of  its  creation,  it  shall  be  crowned  with  glory. 


TIMES    OP   RESTITUTION. 

^  Ads  3 :  21  Whom  the  heavens  must  receive  unt'l  the 
times  of  restitution  of  all  things  which  God  hath 
spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets  since 
the  world  began. 

Joel  2 :  23-25  And  rejoice  in  the  Lord  your  God ;  for 
he  hath  given  you  the  former  rain  moderately,  and  he 
will  cause  to  come  down  for  you  the  rain,  the  former 
rain,  and  the  latter  rain  in  the  first  month.  And  the 
floors  shall  be  full  of  wheat,  and  the  fats  shall  over- 
flow with  wine  and  oil.  And  I  will  restore  to  you  the 
years  that  the  locust  hath  eaten,  the  cankerworm,  and 
the  caterpillar,  and  the  palmerworm,  my  great  army 
which  I  sent  among  you. 
Hob.  2:14:  For  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the 


96  SYNOrSIS    OF 

knowledge  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  as  the  waters 
cover  the  sea. 

Isa.  40 : 1-5  Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye  my  people,  saith 
your  God.  Speak  ye  comfortably  to  Jerusalem,  and 
cry  unto  her,  that  'her  warfiire  is  accomplished,  that 
her  iniquity  is  pardoned  ;  for  she  hath  received  of  the 
Lord's  hand  double  for  all  her  sins.  The  voice  of  him 
that  crieth  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  straight  in  the  desert  a  highway  for 
our  God.  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low;  and  the  crooked 
Bhall  be  made  straight,  and  the  rough  places  plain ; 
and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  revealed,  and  all 
flesh  shall  see  it  together ;  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it. 

Ezek.  41 :  12  And  by  the  river  upon  the  bank  thereof, 
on  this  side  and  on  that  side,  shall  grow  all  trees  for 
meat,  whose  leaf  shall  not  fade,  neither  shall  the  fruit 
thereof  be  consumed ;  it  shall  bring  forth  new  fruit 
according  to  his  months,  because  their  waters  they 
issued  out  of  the  sanctuary;  and  the  fruit  thereof 
shall  be  for  meat,  and  the  leaf  thereof  for  medicine. 

Rev  22:2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it,  and  on 
either  side  of  the  river,  was  there  the  tree  of  life, 
which  bare  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  and  yielded  her 
fruit  every  month ;  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for 
the  healing  of  the  nations. 

Isa.  65:25  The  wolf  and  the  lamb  shall  feed  togeth- 
er, and  the  li6n  shall  eat  straw  like  the  bullock;  and 
dust  shall  be  the  serpent's  meat.  They  shalt  not  hurt 
nor  destroy  in  all  my  holy  mountain,  saith  the  Lord. 

75a.51:3,  11.  i7zeA;.  36:30.  Isa,  1:26;  44:3;  62:4. 
Amos.  9:13. 


THE  EARTH  THE  INHERITANCE  OP  GOD's 
PEOPLE. 

Mait.  6 : 1  And  blessed  are  the  meek ;  for  they  shall 
Inherit  the  earth. 

P«.  37 :  11,  22,  29,  34  But  the  meek  shall  inherit  the 
earth ;  and  shall  delight  themselves  in  the  abundance 
of  peace.  •  •  .  For  such  as  be  blessed  of  him  shall  in- 


11/ 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  97 

herit  the  earth ;  and  they  that  be  cursed  of  him  shall 
be  cut  oflf.  .  .  .  The  righteous  shall  inherit  the  land, 
and  dwell  therein  for  ever.  .  .  .  Wait  on  the  Lord, 
and  keep  his  way,  and  he  shall  exalt  thee  to  inherit 
the  land;  when  the  wicked  are  cut  off,  thou  shalt 
Bee  if. 

Gen  7 :  13  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  Enoch  saw  the 
day  of  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man,  in  the  last  days, 
to  dwell  on  the  earth,  in  righteousness,  for  the  space 
of  a  thousand  years. 

Rev.  5 :  10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God  kings 
and  priests ;  and  we  shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

i?ev.  21:2-4  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  pre- 
pared as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband.  And  I 
neard  a  great  voice  out  of  heaven  sajnng.  Behold, 
the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell 
with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God 
himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God.  And 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes ;  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  cry- 
ing, neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain;  for  the 
former  things  are  passed  away. 

Isa.  65:  21,  22  And  they  shall  build  houses,  and  in- 
habit them ;  and  they  shall  plant  vineyards,  and  eat 
the  fruit  of  them.  They  shall  not  build,  and  another 
inhabit ;  they  shall  not  plant,  and  another  eat ;  for  as 
the  days  of  a  tree  are  the  days  of  my  people,  and  mine 
elect  shall  long  enjoy  the  work  of  their  hands. 

Dan.  7:27  And  the  kingdom  and  dominion,  and  the 
greatness  of  the  kingdom  under  the  whole  heaven, 
shall  be  given  to  the  people  of  the  paints  of  the  Most 
High,  whose  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  kingdom,  and 
all  dominions  shall  serve  and  obey  him. 

Ps.  115:16  The  heaven,  even  the  heavens,  are  the 
Lord's ;  but  the  earth  hath  he  given  to  the  children  of 
men. 

Mcdt.%:\\,    iJew.  20:4.     /sa.  45:18.     ^jo^.  1:11,14. 

Doc  &  Cov  63:  6  He  that  endureth  in  faith,  and  do- 
eth  my  will,  the  same  shall  overcome  and  shall  receive 
an  inheritance  upon  the  earth. 

Doc.  &  Gov  85:6  The  earth  abideth  the  law  of  a  cel- 
estial kingdom,  for  it  filleth  the  measure  of  its  creation 


98  SYNOPSIS    OF 

and  transgresseth  not  the  law.    Wherefore  it  shall  be 
eanetified,  .  .  .  and  the  righteous  shall  inherit  it 
Doc.&.  C(W.  38:4;  45:10;  69:  1. 


CHILDREN   IN   THE   MILLENNIUM. 

Isa.  11 : 6,  8  The  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb, 
and  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid ;  and  the 
calf  and  the  young  lion  and  the  fatling  together ;  and 
a  little  child  shall  lead  them.  .  .  .  And  the  sucking 
child  shall  play  on  the  hole  of  the  asp,  ?ind  the  wean- 
ed child  shall  put  his  hand  on  the  cockatrice'  den. 

Jsa  65 :  20,  23  In  those  days  there  shall  be  no  more 
thence  an  infant  of  days,  nor  an  old  man  that  hath 
not  filled  his  days;  for  the  child  shall  n't  die,  but 
shall  live  to  be  an  hundred  yeats  old;  but  the  sinner, 
living  to  be  an  hundred  years  old,  shall  be  accursed. 
.  .  .  They  shall  not  labour  in  vain,  nor  bring  forth  for 
trouble ;  for  they  are  the  seed  of  the  blessed  of  the 
Lord,  and  their  offspring  with  them. 

Fzdc.  37:  25  And  they  shall  dwell  therein,  even  they, 
and  their  children,  and  their  children's  children  for- 
ever; and  my  servant  David  shall  be  their  prince  for- 
ever. 

Doc.  &  Cav.  45 :  10  And  their  children  shall  grow  up 
without  sin  unto  salvation,  for  the  Lord  shall  be  in 
their  midst,  and  his  glory  shall  be  upon  them,  and  he 
will  be  their  King  and  their  lawgiver. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  63 :  13  Nevertheless  it  is  appointed  to  him 
to  die  at  the  age  of  man;  wherefore  children  shall 
grow  up  until  they  become  old,  old  men  shall  die; 
but  they  shall  not  sleep  in  the  dust,  but  they  shall  be 
changed  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye. 


prophets:  how  to  know  whether  true 

OR   FALSE. 

Deut  13:  1-3  If  there  arise  among  you  a  prophet,  or 
a  dreamer  of  dreams,  and  giveth  thee  a  sign  or  a  won- 
der, and  the  sign  or  the  wonder  come  to  pass,  whereof 


11^ 


114 


Hi 


FAITH   AND    DOCTRINE.  99 

he  spake  unto  thee,  saying,  Let  us  go  after  other  gods, 
which  thou  hast  not  known,  and  let  us  serve  them ; 
thou  shalt  not  hearken  unto  the  words  of  that  prophet, 
or  that  dreamer  of  dreams;  for  the  Lord  your  God 
proveth  you,  to  know  whether  ye  love  the  Lord  your 
God  with  all  your  heart  and  with  all  your  soul. 

Deut  18:  21,  22  And  if  thou  say  in  thine  heart.  How 
shall  we  know  the  word  which  the  Lord  hath  not 
spoken?  When  a  prophet  speaketh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  if  the  thing  follow  not,  nor  come  to  pass, 
that  is  the  thing  which  the  Lord  hath  not  spoken,  but 
the  prophet  hath  spoken  it  presumptuously;  thou 
ehalt  not  be  afraid  of  him. 

Matt.  5:  13,  14  And  blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall 
revile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall  say  all  man- 
ner of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake.  For  ye 
shall  have  great  joy,  and  be  exceeding  glad ;  for  great 
shall  be  your  reward  in  heaven;  for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  which  were  before  you. 

2  Pet.  2 :  1  But  there  were  false  prophets  also  among 
the  people,  even  as  there  shall  be  false  teachers  among 
you,  who  privily  shall  bring  in  abominable  heresies, 
even  denying  the  Lord  that  bought  them. 

Matt.  12:  23  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  then  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

Matt  24 :  23  For  in  those  days  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  show  great  signs 
and  wonders ;  insomuch  that,  if  possible,  they  shall 
deceive  the  very  elect. 

2  Tim.  3 :  5  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but  denying 
the  power  thereof;  from  such  turn  away. 

Jer.  28:8,  9.  Luke%'.22.  IJohn^il.  JbAn  3:  34; 
6:36,37;  10:  25;  14:  29. 


KKVELATIONS    TO   BE    GIVEN    IN   THE    LAST   DAYS 
AND    PROPHETS    TO    ARISE. 

SOME  ONE  TO  DECLARE  THAT  JERUSALEM  SHALL  BE 
RESTORED. 

Isa.  40:  2  Speak  ye  comfortably  to  Jerusalem,  and 
cry  unto  her,  that  her  warfare  is  accomplished,  that 


■    t     4 


100  SYNOPSIS    OP 

her  iniquity  is  pardoned ;  for  she  hath  received  of  the 
Lord's  hand  double  for  all  her  sins. 

A  STANDARD  TO  BE  SET  UP. 

Isa.  11:  12  And  he  shall  set  up  an  ensign  for  the  na- 
tions, and  shall  assemble  the  outcasts  of  Isfael,  and 
gather  together  the  dispersed  of  Judah  from  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth. 

Isa.  18:3  All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world,  and  dwell- 
ers on  the  earth,  see  ye,  when  he  lifteth  up  an  ensign 
on  the  mountains ;  and  when  he  bloweth  a  trumpet, 
hear  ye. 

Isa.  6:  26;  49:  22;  66:  19. 

A  NEW  COVENANT  TO  BE  REVEALED. 

Jer.  31 :  31-34  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with  the  house  of 
Israel,  and  with  the  house  of  Judah ;  not  according  to 
the  covenant  that  I  made  with  their  fathers,  in  the 
day  tbat  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  bring  them  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt;  which  my  covenant  they  brake, 
although  I  was  a  husband  unto  them,  saith  the  Lord ; 
but  this  shall  be  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with 
the  house  of  Israel;  After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord, 
I  will  put  my  law  in  their  inward  parts,  and  write  it 
in  their  hearts;  and  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall 
be  my  people.  And  they  shall  teach  no  more  every 
man  his  neighbor,  and  every  man  his  brother,  saying. 
Know  the  Lord ;  for  they  shall  all  know  me,  from  the 
least  of  them  unto  the  greatest  of  them,  saith  the 
Lord ;  for  I  will  forgive  their  iniquity,  and  I  will  re- 
member their  sin  no  more. 

^e5.  8:10,  11.  ^zeA;.  20:  35,  36.  Jer.  2:  9.  Ram.  II: 
25-21. 

A  MESSENGER  TO  BE  SENT. 

Mai.  3:  1-5  Behold,  I  will  send  my  messenger,  and 
he  shall  prepare  the  way  before  me;  and  the  Lord 
whom  ye  seek,  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  temple, 
even  the  messenger  of  the  covenant,  whom  ye  delight 
in;  behold,  he  shall  come,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
But  who  may  abide  the  day  of  his  coming?  and  who 
shall  stand  when  he  appeareth?  for  he  is  like  a  refin- 
ei''s  fire,  and  like  fullers'  soap;  and  he  shall  sit  as  a 


116 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  101 

refiner  of  silver;  and  he  shall  purify  the  sons  o''  Levi, 
and  purge  them  as  gold  and  silver,  that  they  may  off-:^r 
unto  the  Lord  an  offering  in  righteousness.  Then 
shall  the  offering  of  Juda'i  and  Jerusalem  be  pleasant 
unto  the  Lord,  as  in  the  days  of  old,  and  as  in  former 
years.  And  I  will  come  near  to  you  to  judgment; 
and  I  will  be  a  swdft  witness  against  the  sorcerers,  and 
against  the  adulterers,  and  against  false  swearers,  and 
against  those  that  oppress  the  hireling  in  his  wages, 
the  widow,  and  the  fatherless,  and  that  turn  aside  the 
stranger  from  his  right,  and  fear  not  me,  saith  the 
Lord  of  Hosts. 

AN  ELIJAH. 

Mai  4:  5  Behold,  I  w^ill  send  you  Elijah  the  prophet 
before  the  coming  of  the  great  and  dreadful  day  of  the 
Lord. 

A  VOICE  FROM  HEAVEN  TO  BE  HEARD. 

i?ev.  18:  4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven, 
saying.  Come  out  of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not 
partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

Bev.  14:  6,  T. 

THE  WISE  TO  UNDERSTAND. 

Ban.  1^ :  4,  10  But  thou,  0  Daniel,  shut  up  the  words, 
and  seal  the  book,  even  to  the  time  of  the  end  ;  many 
shall  run  to  and  fro,  and  knowledge  shall  be  increas- 
ed. ..  .  Many  shall  be  purified,  and  made  white,  and 
tried;  but  the  wicked  shall  do  wickedly:  and  none  of 
the  wicked  shall  understand ;  but  the  w^ise  shall  un- 
derstand. 

A  YOUNG  MAN  TO  RECEIVE  THE  TIDINGS. 

Zech.  2 :  4  And  he  said  unto  him,  Run,  speak  to  this 
young  man,  saying,  Jerusalem  shall  be  inhabited  as 
towns  without  walls  for  the  multitude  of  men  and  cat- 
tle therein. 

KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE  LORD  TO  FILL  THE  EARTH. 

Isa.  11:9  They  shall  not  hurl  nor  destroy  in  all  my 
holy  mountain;  for  the  earth  shall  be  full  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 

Zeph.  3 :  9  For  then  will  1  turn  to  the  people  a  pure 


102  SYNOPSIS   OP 

language,  that  they  may  all  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  to  serve  him  with  one  consent. 

THE  WAY  OP  THE  LORD  TO  BE  TAUGHT  TO  ALL 
NATIONS. 

Mkdk  4 :  2  And  many  nations  shall  come,  and  say, 
Come,  let  us  go  up  to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  and 
to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob ;  and  he  will  teach 
us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  his  paths ;  for  the 
law  shall  go  forth  of  Zion,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord 
from  Jerusalem. 

Zech.  2:  11  And  many  nations  shall  be  joined  to  the 
Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  be  my  people;  and  I  will 
dwell  in  the  midst  of  thee,  and  thou  shalt  know  that 
the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  me  unto  thee. 

Zech.  8:  20-23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  It  shall 
yet  come  to  pass,  that  there  shall  come  people,  and 
the  inhabitants  of  many  cities;  and  the  inhabitants 
of  one  city  shall  go  to  another,  saying.  Let  us  go  speed- 
ily to  pray  before  the  Lord,  and  to  seek  the  Lord  of 
hosts ;  I  will  go  also.  Yea,  many  people  and  strong 
nations  shall  come  to  seek  the  Lord  of  hosts  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  pray  before  the  Lord.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts:  In  those  days  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  ten  men  shall  take  hold  out  of  all  languages  of 
the  nations,  even  shall  take  hold  of  the  skirt  of  him 
that  is  a  Jew,  saying,  We  will  go  with  you;  for  we 
have  heard  that  God  is  with  you. 

Zech.  14:  20  In  that  day  shall  there  be  upon  the  bells 
of  the  horses,  Holiness  unto  the  Lord ;  and  the  pots 
in  the  Lord's  house  shall  be  like  the  bowls  before  the 

Zedi.  14:  16,  17,  18. 


MIRACLES    IN    THE    LAST    DAYS. 

Isa.  11:  15,  16  And  the  Lord  shall  utterly  destroy 
the  tongue  of  the  Egyptian  sea;  and  with  his  mighty 
wind  shall  he  shake  his  hand  over  the  river,  and  shall 
smite  it  in  the  seven  streams,  and  make  men  go  over 
dry-shod.  And  there  shall  be  a  highway  for  the  rem- 
nant of  his  people,  which  shall  be  left  from  Assyria, 


i  1  ^ 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  103 

like  as  it  was  to  Israel  in  the  day  that  he  came  up  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

Jsa.  35 :  5-9  Then  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shrill  be  open- 
ed, and  the  ears  of  the  deaf  shall  be  unstopped.  Then 
shall  the  lame  man  leap  as  aha  t,  and  the  tongue  of 
the  dumb  sing;  for  in  the  wilderness  shall  waters 
break  out,  and  streams  in  the  desert.  And  the  parch- 
ed ground  shall  become  a  pool,  and  the  thirsty  land 
sprinofs  of  water;  in  the  habitation  of  dragons,  where 
each  lay,  shall  be  grass  with  reeds  and  rushes.  And 
a  highway  shall  be  there;  for  a  way  shall  be  cast  up, 
and  it  shall  be  called  the  way  of  holiness.  The  un- 
clean shall  not  pass  over  upon  it;  but  it  shall  be  cast 
up  for  those  who  are  clean,  and  the  wayfaring  men, 
though  they  are  accounted  fools,  shall  not  err  therein. 
No  lion  shall  be  there,  nor  any  ravenous  beast  shall 
go  up  thereon,  it  shall  not  be  found  there;  but  the  re- 
deemed shall  walk  there. 

^cA.  10:11. 


ZION    OF   LAST     DAYS    TO    BE    IN    AMERICA. 

Deut  33 : 1  *I  His  glory  is  like  the  firstling  of  his 
bullock,  and  his  horns  are  like  the  horns  of  unicorns; 
with  them  he  shall  push  the  people  together  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth ;  and  they  are  the  ten  th  usands  of 
Ephraim,  and  they  are  the  thousands  of  Manasseh. 

Ps.  132:  4-6,  13  1  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine  eyes,  or 
slumber  to  mine  eyelids,  until  I  find  out  a  place  for 
the  L'  rd,  a  habitation  for  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob. 
Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at  Ephratah ;  we  found  it  in  the 
fields  of  the  wood.  .  .  .  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Zion;  he  hath  desired  it  for  his  habitation. 

Isa  64:10  Thy  holy  cities  are  a  Wilderness,  Zion  is 
a  wilderness,  Jerusalem  a  desolation. 

Zech  1 :  17  Cry  yet,  saying.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts ;  My  cities  through  prosperity  shall  yet  be  spread 
abroad ;  and  the  Lord  shall  yet  comfort  Zion,  and  shall 
yet  choose  Jerusalem. 

Joel  3:  16  The  Lord  shall  roar  out  o^  Zion,  and  utter 
his  voice  from  Jerusalem ;  and  the  heavens  and  the 


104  SYNOPSIS    OP 

earth  shall  shake ;  but  the  Lord  will  be  the  hope  of 
his  people,  and  the  strength  of  the  children  of  Israel, 

Amos  1 :  2.  Micah  4:  2.  Zech.  2 :  7,  10.  Earn  11:  26. 
Isa.  18:  1-7. 

Kephi  10:  1  But  if  they  [the  Gentiles]  will  repent, 
and  hearken  unto  my  words,  and  harden  not  their 
hearts,  I  will  establ  sh  my  church  among  them.  And 
they  shall  come  in  unto  the  covenant,  and  be  number- 
ed among  this  the  remnant  of  Jacob,  unto  whom  I 
have  given  this  land  for  their  inheritance.  And  they 
shall  assist  my  people,  the  remnant  of  Jacob,  and  also 
as  many  of  the  house  of  Israel  as  shall  come,  that  they 
may  build  a  city,  which  shall  be  called  the  New  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  then  shall  they  assist  my  people  that  they 
may  be  gathered  in,  who  are  scattered  upon  all  the 
face  of  the  land,  in  unto  the  Ne^  Jerusalem.  And 
then  shall  the  power  of  heaven  come  down  among 
them ;  and  I  also  will  be  in  the  midst. 

Ether  6 : 1  Ether  saw  the  days  of  Christ,  and  he  spake 
concerning  a  New  Jerusalem  upon  this  land.  And  he 
also  spake  concerning  the  house  of  Israel  and  the 
Jerusalem  from  which  Lehi  should  come.  After  it 
should  be  destro\^ed  it  should  be  built  up  again  a  holy 
city  unto  the  Lord.  Wherefore  it  could  not  be  a  new 
Jerusalem,  for  it  had  been  in  time  of  old.  But  it 
should  be  built  up  again  and  become  a  holy  city  unto 
the  Lord,  and  it  should  be  built  unto  the  house  of 
Israel.  And  that  a  New  Jerusalem  should  be  built  up- 
on this  land,  unto  the  remnant  of  the  seed  of  Joseph. 
.  .  ,  And  it  shall  be  a  land  of  their  in' eritance,  and 
they  shall  build  up  a  holy  city  unto  the  Lord,  like 
unto  the  Jerusalem  of  old. 

Nephi  9:9. 

Doc.  <Sc  Gov.  83:  2  Verily  this  is  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  that  the  city  New  J  rusalem  shall  be  built  by 
the  gathering  of  the  saints,  beginning  at  this  place, 
even  the  place  of  the  temple,  which  temple  shall  be 
reared  in  this  generation.  For  verily,  this  generation 
shall  not  all  pass  away  until  a  house  shall  be  built 
unto  the  Lord. 

Doc  &  Gov.  64:8  Behold,  I  say  unto  you  that  Zion 
shall  flourish,  and  the  glorj^  of  the  Lord  shall  be  upon 
her ;  and  she  shall  be  an  ensign  unto  the  people ;  and 


118 


FAITH    AND   DOCTRINE.  105 

there  shall  come  unto  her  out  of  every  nation  under 
heaven. 

Doc.  db  Gov.  45 : 1 3  And  it  shall  come  to  pa??s  among 
the  wicked  that  every  man  that  will  not  take  up  his 
Bword  against  his  neighbor  must  flee  unto  Zion  for 
eafety.  And  there  shall  be  gathered  unto  it  out  of 
every  nation  under  heaven ;  and  it  shall  be  the  only 
people  that  shall  not  be  at  war  one  with  another. 

Doc.  (fc  Ow.  68;  3,4,  15. 


PRIESTHOOD. 


THE   MELCHISEDEK. 


Ps.  110:4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and  will  not  repent, 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dek. 

Heh.  5:6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place,  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

EeK  *?:  11,  15,  17  If  therefore  perfection  were  by  the 
Levitical  priesthood,  (for  under  it  the  people  received 
the  law,)  what  further  need  was  there  that  another 
priest  should  rise  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec,  and 
not  be  called  after  the  order  of  Aaron?  .  .  .  And  it  is 
yet  far  more  evident;  for  that  after  the  similitude  of 
Melchisedec  there  ariseth  another  priest,  .  .  .  For  he 
testifieth,  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

Eeh.  8 :  6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  more  excellent 
ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  was  established  upon  better 
promises. 

Alma  9 : 6  The  Lord  God  ordained  priests  after  his 
holy  order,  which  was  after  the  order  of  his  Son,  to 
teach  those  things  unto  the  people.  .  .  .  Which  order 
was  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

Doc  <&  Gov.  83  :  2  Which  Abraham  received  the  priest- 
hood from  Melchisedek,  who  received  it  through  the 
lineage  of  his  fathers,  even  till  Noah ;  and  from  Noah 
till  Enoch  through  the  lineage  of  their  fathers;  and 
from  Enoch  to  Abel  (who  was  slain  by  the  conspiracy 
of  his  brother),  who  received  the  priesthood  by  the 


106  SYNOPSIS    OP 

commandment  of  God  by  the  hand  of  his  father  Adam, 
,  .  .  which  priesthood  continueth  in  the  Church  of 
God  in  all  generations,  and  is  without  beginning  of 
days  or  end  of  yeai*s. 

boG.  &  Gov.  1C4:  9  The  power  and  authority  of  the 
higher,  or  Melchisedek,  priesthood,  is  to  hold  Uie  keys 
of  all  the  spiritual  bles^^ings  of  the  church. 

Hoc  <Sc  C&D,  84:  3. 

ANTIQUITY   OF  THE  MELCHISEDEK   PRIESTHOOD. 

Gen  14:  17.  18,  26-29,  33  And  Melchisedek,  king  of 
Salem,  brought  forth  bread  and  wine*;  and  he  break 
bread  and  blest  it;  and  he  blest  the  win ',  he  being 
the  priest  of  the  most  high  God,  and  he  gave  to  Abram, 
and  he  blessed  him,  and  said,  Blessed  Abram,  thou  art 
a  man  of  the  most  high  God,  possessor  of  heaven  and 
of  earth.  .  .  .  Now  Melchisedek  was  a  man  of  faith, 
who  wrought  righteousness.  .  .  .  And  thus,  having 
been  approved  of  God,  he  was  ordained  an  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  the  covenant  which  God  made  with 
Enoch,  it  being  after  the  order  of  the  Son  of  God ; 
which  order  came,  not  by  man,  nor  the  will  of  man; 
neither  by  father  nor  mother ;  neither  by  beginning  of 
days  nor  end  of  years ;  but  of  God ;  and  it  was  deliv- 
ered unto  men  by  the  calling  of  his  own  voice,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  will,  unto  as  many  as  believed  on  his 
name.  .  .  .  And  now,  Melchisedek  was  a  priest  of  this 
order ;  therefore  he  obtained  peace  in  Salem,  and  was 
Ciilled  the  Prince  of  peace. 

Ueb.  7 :  1-4  For  this  Melchisedec,  king  of  Sal  m, 
priest  of  the  most  high  God,  who  met  Abraham  return- 
ing from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him ; 
to  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a  tenth  part  of  all ;  first 
being  by  interpretation  King  of  righteousness,  and 
after  that  also  King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace; 
for  this  Melchisedec  was  ordained  a  priest  after  the 
order  of  the  Son  of  God,  which  order  was  without 
father,  without  mother,  without  descent,  having  neith- 
er beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of  life.  And  all  those 
who  are  ordained  unto  this  priesthood  are  made  like 
unto  the  Son  of  God,  abiding  a  priest  continuilly. 
Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  unto  whom 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  107 

even  the  patriarch  Abraham  gave  the  tenth  of  the 
Bpoils. 

Num.  16:  10  And  he  hath  brought  thee  near  to  him, 
and  all  thy  brethren  the  sons  of  Levi  with  thee;  and 
seek  ye  the  high  priesthood  also  ? 

PRIESTS  AND  ELDERS  BEFORE  THE  DAYS  OP 
MOSES  AND  AARON. 

Gen.  47 :  22  Only  the  land  of  the  priests  bought  he 
not;  for  the  priests  had  a  portion  assigned  them  of 
Pharaoh,  and  did  eat  their  portion  which  Pharaoh 
gave  them  ;  wherefore  they  sold  not  their  lands. 

Gen.  50:  7  And  Joseph  went  up  to  bury  his  father; 
and  with  him  went  up  all  the  servants  of  Pharaoh, 
the  elders  of  his  house,  and  all  the  elders  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

^x.  3 : 1 6  Go,  and  gather  the  elders  of  Israel  together, 
and  say  unto  them,  The  Lord  God  of  your  fathers,  the 
God  of  Abraham,  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  appeared  un- 
to me,  saying,  I  have  surely  visited  you,  and  seen  that 
which  is  done  to  you  in  Egypt. 

Ex.  4:  29  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  and  gathered 
together  all  the  elders  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Gen  6:  7,  24,  70  Now  this  same  priesthood  which  was 
in  the  beginning,  shall  be  in  the  end  of  the  world  also. 
,  .  .  And  they  were  preachers  of  righteousness,  and 
spake  and  prophesied,  and  called  upon  all  men  every- 
where to  repent.  And  faith  was  taught  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  men.  .  .  .  And  thou  art  after  the  order  of  him 
who  was  without  beginning  of  days  or  end  of  years, 
from  all  eternity  to  all  eternity. 

^a;.  12:21.  18:12.  24:1,9.  28:1,41.  Num  WilQ, 
25. 

MELCHISEDEK  PRIESTHOOD  IN  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CHURCH. 

Eeh.  3: 1  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling,  considerthe  Apostle  and  High  Priest 
of  our  profession,  Christ  Jesus. 

Eeh  7  :  3  For  this  Melchisedec  was  ordained  a  priest 
after  the  order  of  the  Son  of  God,  which  order  was 
without  father,  without  mother,  without  descent,  hav- 
ing neither  beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of  life.    And 


108  SYNOPSIS    OF 

all  those  who  are  ordained  unto  this  priesthood  are 
made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God,  abiding  a  priest  con- 
tinually. 

Eeb.  7:12  For  the  priesthood  being  changed,  there 
is  made  of  necessity  a  change  also  of  the  law. 

2  Car.  5: 18-20  And  receiveth  all  the  things  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Jesus  Christ,  and 
hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation  ;  to  wit, 
that  God  is  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  him- 
self, not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them;  and 
hath  committed  unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 
Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Cl^rist,  as  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  us;  we  pray  you  in  Christ's 
etead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 

John  17:  18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world, 
even  so  have  I  also  sent  them  into  the  world. 

John  20:  21  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again,  Peace 
be  unto  you ;  as  my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send 
I  you. 

1  Pet.  2 :  5,  9  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up  a 
spiritual  house,  an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spirit- 
ual sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ.  .  .  . 
But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal  priesthood,  a 
holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people;  that  ye  should  show 
forth  the  praises  of  him  who  hath  called  you  out  of 
darkness  into  his  marvelous  light. 

Rev.  1 :  6  And  unto  him  who  loved  us,  >e  glory ;  who 
washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  hath 
made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God,  his  Father. 

Rev.  5 :  9,  1<>  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  saying.  Thou 
art  worthy  to  take  the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof;  for  thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to 
God  by  thy  blood,  out  of  every  kindred,  and  tongue, 
and  people,  and  nation ;  and  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests;  and  we  shall  reign  on  tlie 
earth. 

AUTHORITY  OF  THE  PRIESTHOOD. 

Matt.  16:  20  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven;  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth,  shall  t  e  bound  in  heaven ;  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  hea- 
ven. 


1/0  < 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  109 

Mitt.  18:18  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
Bhall  bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven;  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven. 

John  20:  23  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  re- 
mitted unto  them;  and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

Arts  \0:3S  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of,  Nazareth 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power;  who  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the 
devil ;  for  God  was  with  him. 

Luke  9:  1,  2  And  he  gave  them  power  and  authority 
over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases.  And  he  sent 
them  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the 
sick. 

Xw^l0:9,  20  And  heal  the  sick  who  are  therein, 
and  say.  The  kingdom  of  G  d  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 
.  .  .  Behold,  I  will  give  unto  you  power  over  serpents 
and  scorpions,  an  i  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy; 
and  nothing  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

1  Cor.  5 :  4,  5  And  have  the  Spirit,  with  the  power  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Sa- 
tan for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh. 

1  Tim.  1:  20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Alexander; 
whom  I  have  delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they  may 
learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

1  Thess.  1:5.     1  Kings  18:30. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  83:6  All  they  who  receive  this  pries<^- 
h'ood  receive  me,  saith  the  Lord ;  for  he  that  receiveth 
mv  servants  receiveth  me. 

'Doc.  &  Cov.  1:2. 

J  MUST  BE  CALLED  OP  GOD. 

Eeb  5:4.  5,  10  And  no  man  taketh  this  honor  unto 
himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 
So  also  Christ  glorified  not  himself  to  be  made  a  high 
priest;  but  he  that  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  my  Son, 
to-day  have  I  begotten  tiiee.  .  .  .  Called  of  God  a  high 
priest  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

John  15:16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen 
you,  and  ordained  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring 
forth  fruit  and  that  your  fruit  should  remain;  that 


110  SYNOPSIS    OP 

whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
may  give  it  to  you. 

Acts  1 :  23,  24  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph  called 
Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 
And  they  prayed,  and  said.  Thou,  Lord,  which  know- 
est  the  liearts  of  all  men,  show  whether  of  these  two 
thou  hast  chosen. 

Acts  13:2,  4  As  they  ministered  to  th*^  Lord,  and 
fasted,  tlie  Holy  Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called  them.  .  .  . 
So  they  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  departed 
unto  Selucia ;  and  from  thence  they  gailed  to  Cyprus. 

Rom.  1 : 1  Paul,  an  apostle,  a  servant  of  God,  called 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  separated  to  preach  the  <]:ospeL 

Rom.  13 : 1  Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher 
powei-s.  For  there  is  no  powt  r  in  the  church  but  of 
God;  the  pow  rs  that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

/?om.  10:  14,  15.  1  Cor.  3:6,  9;  1:  29;  9: 16.  Qal\:\, 
11,12.    2  7Vm.  1:9. 

ORDINATION  BY  THE  LAYING  ON  OF  HANDS. 

Num.  21:  18,  20,  22,  23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
Bes,  Take  thee  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  a  man  in  whom 
is  the  Spirit,  and  lay  thine  band  upon  him;  .  .  .  and 
thou  shalt  put  some  of  thine  honour  upon  him,  that 
all  the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel  may  be 
obedient.  ...  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  commanded 
him;  and  he  took  Joshua,  and  set  him  before  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  before  all  the  congregation;  and  he 
laid  his  hands  upon  him,  and  gave  him  a  charge,  as 
the  Lord. commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

Deut.  34 :  9  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun  was  full  of 
the  spirit  of  wisdom ;  for  Moses  had  laid  his  hands 
upon  him;  and  the  children  of  Israel  hearkened  unto 
him,  and  did  as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

AcU  13:  3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and  praj^ed, 
and  laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

Acts  6 :  6  AVhom  they  set  before  the  apostles ;  and 
when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

1  Tim.  5 :  22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man,  neither 
be  partaker  of  other  men's  sins;  keep  th  self  pure. 

^a;  28:41.  iev.  8:12.  iVttm.  8:  10.  Mark^il'i.  John 
15:  16.     1  Tim.  2:  7;  4:  14. 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  Ill 

Alma  4:1 1  He  ordained  Priests  and  Elders  by  laying 
on  his  hands,  according  to  the  order  of  God,  to  preside 
and  watch  over  the  Church. 

Nephi  8:  10  When  Jesus  had  n^ade  an  end  of  these 
sayings  he  touched  with  his  hand  the  disciples  wliom 
he  had  chosen,  one  by  one,  even  until  he  had  touched 
them  all.  .  .  .  The  disciples  be  ir  record  that  he  gave 
them  power  to  give  the  Holy  Ghost. 

M(»<mi  2:1:  3:1.  Jacob  1 :  4.  Mosiah  9:9;  11:12. 
Alma  10:  14;  14:  2;  21:  5. 

Doc.  &  C(yo.  68:  2  And  found  worthy,  and  anointed 
and  ordained  under  the  hands  of  this  presidency, 
otherwise  they  are  not  legally  authorized  to  officiate 
in  their  priesthood. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  42 :  4  It  shall  not  be  given  to  any  one  to 
go  forth  and  preach  my  gospel,  or  to  build  up  my 
church,  except  he  be  ordained  by  some  one  who  has 
authoritv  and  it  is  known  to  the  church  that  he  has 
authority,  and  has  been  regularly  ordained. 

Deed:  Cov.  43:  2. 

THE  ORACLES  OF  GOD  AND  THE  PRIESTHOOD  GIVEN  TO 

ISRAEL,  AND  THROUGH  THEM  OTHER  PEOPLES 

TO  BE  BLESSED. 

Gen.  12:  2  And  I  will  make  of  thee  a  great  nation, 
and  I  will  bless  thee,  and  make  thy  name  great;  and 
thou  shalt  be  a  blessing ;  and  I  will  bless  them  that 
bless  thee,  and  curse  them  that  curse  thee;  and  in 
thee  shall  the  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

Gen  17:  8,  9,  12  But  as  for  thee,  behold,  I  will  make 
my  covenant  with  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  a  father  of 
many  nations.  And  this  covenant  I  make  that  thy 
children  may  be  known  among  all  nations.  Neither 
shall  thy  name  any  more  be  called  Abram,  but  thy 
naine  shall  be  called  Abraham ;  for  a  father  of  many 
nations  have  I  made  thee.  .  .  .  And  thou  shalt  ob- 
serve to  keep  all  my  covenants  wherein  I  covenanted 
with  thy  fathers ;  and  thou  shalt  keep  the  c  ^mmand- 
ments  which  I  have  given  thee  with  mine  own  mouth, 
and  I  will  be  a  God  unto  thee  and  thy  seed  after  thee. 

Deut.  7 :  6  For  thou  art  a  holy  people  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God;  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen  thee  to  be  a 


119  SYNOPSIS   OF 

special  people  nnto  himself,  above  all  people  that  are 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Bom.  3:  \,  2  What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew 
over  the  Gentile?  .  .  .  But  he  who  is  a  Jew  from  the 
heart,  I  say  hath  much  every  way;  chiefly  because 
that  unto  them  were  committed  the  oracles  of  God. 

Ads  1 :  38  This  is  1  e  that  w^as  in  the  church  in  the 
wilderness  with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers,  who  received  the 
lively  oracles  to  give  unto  us. 

Gen  26:  4  Jsa.  44:  1-8.  John  4.  24.  Eom.  1:  16. 
Gal  3:  S,  9.  16,  18,  29.  v 

(See  Antiquity  of  the  Gospel,  pages  11  to  14.) 

CHOICE  AND  CALLING  OP  INDIVIDUALS  AS  MINISTERS. 

Jer.  1 :  6  Before  I  formed  thee  in  the  belly  I  knew 
thee;  and  before  thou  camest  forth  out  of  the  womb 
I  sanctified  thee,  and  I  ordained  thee  a  prophet  unto 
the  nations. 

John  1:6  Then  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose 
name  was  John. 

1  Cor.  1 :  26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  brethren,  how 
that  not  many  wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not  many  noble,  are  chosen. 

Ji'ph.  1 :  4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before  him  in  love. 

Alatt  22:  14  For  many  are  callid,  but  few  chosen; 
wherefore  all  do  not  have  on  the  wedding  garment. 

Lu/ieQ:Vd.    Bom.  8:28, 

THE  AARONIC  PRIESTHOOD. 

Ex.  28:1,41  And  take  thou  unto  thee  Aaron  thy 
brother,  and  his  sons  with  him,  from  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  that  he  may  minister  unto  me  in  the 
priest's  ofiice,  even  Aaron,  Nadab  and  Abihu,  Eleazar 
and  Ithamar,  Aaron's  sons.  .  .  .  And  thou  shalt  put 
Lhemt  upon  Aaron  thy  brother,  and  his  sons  with  him ; 
and  shall  anoint  them,  and  consecrate  them,  and  sanc- 
tify them,  that  they  may  minister  unto  me  in  the 
priest's  office. 

Ex.  29 : 9  And  thou  shalt  gird  them  with  girdles, 
Aaron  and  his  sons,  and  put  the  bonnets  on  them ;  and 


122 


123 


l: 


^J  ^ 

^  ^ 


12f 


X 


12 


1< 


12 


■i  Q 


13; 


13: 


13 


k 


IHi 


JL  ,i  / 


¥ 


13 


139 


iU 


141 


142 


143 


X4^ 


FAITH    AND   DOCTRINE.  113 

the  priest's  office  shall  he  theirs  for  a  perpetual  statute; 
and  thou  shall  consecrate  Aaron  and  his  sons, 

^a;.  40:13-15  And  thou  shalt  put  upon  Aaron  the 
holy  garments,  and  anoint  him,  and  sanctify  him; 
that  he  may  minister  unto  me  in  the  priest's  office. 
And  thou  sh'alt  bring  his  sons,  and  clothe  them  with 
coats ;  and  thou  shalt  anoint  them,  as  thou  didst  anoint 
their  father,  that  they  may  minister  unto  me  in  the 
priest's  office;  for  their  anointing  shall  surely  be  an 
everlasting  priesthood  throughout  their  generations. 

Num.  18:6  And  I,  behold,  I  have  taken  your  breth- 
ren the  Levites  from  among  the  children  of  Israel ;  to 
you  they  are  given  as  a  gift  for  the  Lord,  to  do  the 
service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

Ex.  30:30.     Num.  3:9,10;  8:10,  14,  15,  18,  20. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  83 : 3  And  the  Lord  confirmed  a  priest- 
hood also  upon  Aaron  and  his  seed,  throughout  all 
their  generations,  which  priesthood  also  continueth 
and  abideth  forever,  with  the  priesthood  which  is  after 
the  holiest  order  of  God. 

Doc  &  Gov.  104: 10  Tne  power  and  authority  of  the 
lesser,  or  Aaronic,  priesthood  is  to  hold  the  keys  of 
the  ministering  of  angels,  and  to  administer  in  out- 
ward ordinances — the  letter  of  the  gospel — the  baptism 
of  repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins,  agreeably  to 
the  covenants  and  commandments. 

DUTIES  OF  THE  LEVITES  FURTHER  MENTIONED. 

Num.  1 :  51,  53  And  when  the  tabernacle  setteth  for- 
ward, the  Levites  shall  take  it  down;  and  when  the 
tabernacle  is  to  be  pitched,  the  Levites  shall  set  it  up; 
and  the  stranger  that  cometh  nigh  shall  be  put  to 
death.  .  .  .  But  the  Levites  shall  pitch  round  about 
the  tabernacle  of  testimony,  that  there  be  no  wrath 
upon  the  congregation  of  the  (thildren  of  Israel;  and 
the  Levites  shall  keep  the  charge  of  the  tabe.nabcle  of 
testimony. 

Num^  18:2-5,  8  And  thy  brethren  also  of  the  tribe 
of  Levi,  tlie  tribe  of  thy  father,  bring  thou  with  thee, 
that  they  may  be  joined  unto  thee,  and  minister  unto 
thee;  but  thou  and  thy  sons  with  thee  shall  minister 
before  the  tabernacle  of  witness.  And  they  shall  keep- 
thy  charge,  and  the  charge  of  all  the  tabernacle;  only 


114  SYNOPSIS    OP 

they  shall  not  come  nigh  the  vessels  of  the  sanctuaiy 
and  the  altar,  that  neither  they,  nor  ye  also,  die.  And 
they  shall  be  joined  unto  thee,  and  keep  the  charge  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  for  all  the  service 
of  the  tabernacle ;  and  a  stranger  shall  not  come  nigh 
unto  you.  And  ye  shall  keep  the  charge  of  the  sanctu- 
ary, and  the  charge  of  the  altar ;  that  there  be  no  wrath 
any  more  upon  the  children  of  Israel.  .  .  .  And  the 
Lord  spake  unto  Aaron,  Behold,  I  also  have  given  thee 
the  charge  of  mine  heave  offerings  of  all  the  hallowed 
things  of  the  children  of  Israel ;  unto  thee  have  I  given 
them  by  reason  of  anointing,  and  to  thy  sons,  by  an 
ordinance  for  ever.  * 

SUPPOBT  OF  THE  LEVITES. 

Num.  18:9-13,  19,  20,  21,  24,  26,  30,  31  This  shall  be 
thine  of  the  most  holy  things  reserved  from  the  fire; 
every  oblation  of  theirs,  every  meat  offering  of  theirs, 
and  every  sin  offering  of  theirs,  and  every  trespass 
offering  of  theirs,  which  they  shall  render  unto  me, 
shall  be  most  holy  for  thee  and  for  thy  sons.  In 
the  most  holy  place  shalt  thou  eat  it;  every  male 
shall  eat  it;  it  shall  be  holy  unto  thee.  And  this 
is  thine;  the  heave  offering  of  their  gift,  with  all 
the  wave  offerings  of  the  children  of  Israel;  I  have 
given  them  unto  thee,  and  to  thy  sons  and  to  thy 
daughters  with  thee,  by  a  statute  for  ever;  every  one 
that  is  clean  in  thy  house  shall  eat  of  it.  All  the 
best  of  the  oil,  and  all  the  best  of  the  wine,  and  of  the 
wheat,  the  first  fruits  of  them  which  they  shall  offer 
unto  the  Lord,  them  have  I  given  thee.  And  whatso- 
ever is  first  ripe  in  the  land,  which  they  shall  bring 
unto  the  Lord,  shall  be  thine;  every  one  that  is  clean 
in  thine  house  shall  eat  of  it.  .  .  .  All  the  heave  offer- 
ings of  the  holy  things,  which  the  children  of  Israel 
offer  unto  the  Lord,  have  I  given  thee,  and  thy  sons 
and  thy  daughters  with  thee,  by  a  statute  for  ever;  it 
is  a  covenant  of  salt  for  ever  before  the  Lord  unto  thee 
and  to  thy  seed  with  thee.  And  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Aaron,  Thou  shalt  have  no  inheritance  in  their  land, 
neither  shalt  thou  have  any  part  among  them ;  I  am 
thy  part  and  thine  inheritance  among  the  children  of 
Israel.     And,  behold,  I  have  given  the  children  of 


145 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  115 

Levi  all  the  tenth  in  Israel  for  an  inheritance,  for  their 
service  which  they  serve,  even  the  service  of  the  tab- 
ernacle of  the  congi-egation.  .  .  .  But  the  tithes  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  which  they  offer  as  a  heave  offering 
unto  the  Lord,  I  have  given  to  the  Levites  to  inherit; 
therefore  I  have  said  unto  them,  Among  the  children 
of  Israel  they  shall  have  no  inheritance.  .  .  .  Thus 
speak  unto  the  Levites,  and  say  unto  them,  When  ye 
take  of  the  children  of  Israel  the  tithes  which  I  have 
given  you  from  them  for  your  inheritance,  then  ye 
shall  offer  up  a  heave  offering  of  it  for  the  Lord,  even 
a  tenth  part  of  the  tithe.  .  .  .  Therefore  thou  shalt  say 
unto  them,  When  ye  have  heaved  the  best  thereof 
from  it,  then  it  shall  be  counted  unto  the  Levites  as 
the  increase  of  the  threshing-floor,  and  as  the  increase 
of  the  wine-press.  And  ye  shall  eat  it  in  every  place, 
ye  and  your  households ;  for  it  is  your  reward  for  your 
Bervice  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 


THE  AARONIC  PRIESTHOOD  ACCOMPANIED  THE 
GOSPEL  IN  ALL  AGES. 

Lulce  1 : 5  There  w^as  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of 
Judea,  a  certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course 
of  Abia;  and  his  wife  being  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron, 
and  her  name  Elizabeth. 

Acts  6 :  3-5  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among 
you  seven  men  of  honest  report,  full  of  th'^  Holy  Ghost 
and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 
But  we  will  givo  ourselves  continually  to  prayer,  and 
to  the  ministry  of  the  word.  And  the  saying  pleased 
the  whole  multitude;  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a  man 
full  of  faitJi  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and 
Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Parmenas, 
and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch. 

Ads  8:5,  12,  14  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the  city 
of  Samaria,  and  preached  Christ  unto  them.  .  .  .  But 
when  they  believed  Philip  preaching  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both  men  and  women.  .  .  . 
Kow  when  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 


116  SYNOPSIS   OP 

that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God,  they  sent 
unto  them  Peter  and  John. 
Lalit  1 :  13,  IG.     Mark  1 :  1-4. 


EXCLUSIVE   RIGHT  OP  THOSE  AUTHORIZED  TO 
MINISTER   AND  TO   PROPHESY. 

Num..  3 :  10,  38  And  thou  shalt  appoint  Aaron  and  hia 
sons,  and  they  shall  wait  on  their  priest's  office ;  and 
the  stranger  that  cometh  nigh  shall  be  put  to  death. 
.  .  .  And  Aaron  and  his  sons,  keepiijg  the  charge  of 
the  sanctuary  for  the  charge  of  the  children  of  Israel : 
and  the  stranger  that  cometh  n  gh  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

1  Sam.  13:9,  13,  14  And  Saul  said.  Bring  hither  a 
burnt  oflfering  to  me,  and  peace  offerings.  And  he 
offered  the  burnt  offering.  .  .  .  And  Samuel  said  unto 
Saul,  Thou  hast  done  foolishly;  thou  hast  not  kept  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  he  com- 
manded thee ;  for  now  would  the  Lord  have  establish- 
ed thy  kingdom  upon  Israel  for  ever.  But  now  thy 
kingdom  shall  not  continue. 

2  ClirfM.  26 :  16-18  But  when  he  was  strong,  his  heart 
was  lifted  up  to  his  destruction;  for  he  transgressed 
against  the  Lord  his  God,  and  went  nto  the  temple  of 
the  Lord  to  burn  incense  upon  the  altar  of  incense. 
And  Azariah  the  priest  went  in  j'fter  him,  and  with 
him  four-score  priests  of  the  Lord,  that  were  valiant 
men ;  and  they  withstood  Uzziah  the  king,  and  said 
unto  him.  It  appertaineth  not  unto  thee,  IJzziah,  to 
burn  incense  unto  the  L  rd,  but  to  the  priests,  the  sons 
of  Aaron,  that  are  consecrated  to  burn  incense;  go  out 
of  the  sanctuary;  for  thou  hast  trespassed;  neither 
shall  it  be  for  thine  honor  from  the  Lord  God. 

J&r.  23:  21  I  have  not  s  nt  these  prophets,  yet  they 
ran;  I  have  not  spoken  to  them,  yet  they  proph  sied. 

John  3:28  John  answered  and  said,  A  man  can  re- 
ceive nothing,  except  it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

John  8:42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  God  were  your 
Father,  ye  would  love  me;  for  I  proceeded  forth  and 
came  from  God;  neither  came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent 
me. 


146 


PAITH    AND    DOCTKINE.  117 

yum.  16:1-33.     Jer  14:14;  29:9.     Horn.  1:1;  10:15- 
Eeb.  5:4,5. 


SUPPORT  OF  MINISTERS    PROVIDED  FOR  IN  THE 
GOSPEL. 

Luke  12:  33  And  ye  are  sent  unto  them  to  be  their 
ministers,  and  the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire;  for 
the  law  saith,  That  a  man  shall  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  corn. 

1  Cor.  9:  7-14  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time  at  his 
own  charges?  who  planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and 
eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock?  Say  I  these  things 
as  a  man?  or  saith  not  the  law  the  same  also?  For  it 
is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  Doth 
God  take  care  for  oxen?  Or  saith  he  it  altogether 
for  our  sakes?  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt,  this  is  writ- 
ten ;  that  he  that  ploweth  should  plow  in  hope ;  and 
that  he  that  thresheth  in  hope  should  be  partaker  of 
his  hope.  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things, 
is  it  a  great  thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things? 
If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power  over  you,  are  not 
we  rather?  Nevertheless  we  have  not  used  this  power; 
but  suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should  hinder  the  gospel 
of  Christ.  Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which  minister 
about  holy  things  live  of  the  things  of  the  temple? 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar  are  partakers  with 
the  altar?  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained  that  they 
which  preach  the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel. 

Gal  6:6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  com- 
municate unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

2  Thes^.  3:8,  9  Neither  did  we  eat  anv  man's  bread 
for  naught;  but  wrought  with  labor  and  travail  night 
and  day,  that  we  might  not  be  chargeable  to  any  of 
you;  not  because  we  had  not  power,  but  to  make  our- 
selves an  ensample  unto  you  to  follow  us. 

1  Tim.  5:18  For  the  scripture  saith.  Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  And,  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

2  Tim.  2 : 4,  6  No  man  that  warreth  entangleth  him- 


118  ,  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Felf  with  the  affairs  of  this  life;  that  he  may  please 
him  who  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier.  .  .  .  The 
husbandman  that  laboreth  must  be  first  partaker  of 
the  fruits. 


TITHING  A  PART  OF  THE  GOSPEL  LAW,  AS  TAUGHT 
BY  CHRIST  AND  HIS    MINISTERS  IN  ALL  AGES. 

Gen.  14:  20,  39  And  Abram  gave  him  tithes  of  all  he 
had  taken.  .  .  .  Wherefore,  Abram  paid  unto  him 
tithes  of  all  that  he  had,  of  all  the  riches  which  he 
possessed,  which  God  had  given  him  more  than  that 
which  he  had  need. 

Gen.  28:  22  And  the  place  of  this  stone  which  I  have 
Bet  for  a  pillar,  shall  be  the  place  of  God's  house ;  and 
of  all  that  thou  shalt  give  me  I  will  surely  give  the 
tenth  unto  thee. 

Lev.  27 :  30,  32  And  all  the  tithe  of  the  land,  whether 
of  the  seed  of  the  land,  or  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree,  is  the 
Lord's;  it  is  holy  unto  the  Lord.  .  .  .  And  concerning 
the  tithe  of  the  herd,  or  of  the  flock,  even  of  whatso- 
ever passeth  under  the  rod,  the  tenth  shall  be  holy 
unto  the  Lord. 

Deut.  14: 22  Thou  shalt  truly  tithe  all  the  increase  of 
thy  seed,  that  the  field  bringeth  forth  year  by  year. 

Deui.  26. 12  When  thou  hast  made  an  end  of  tithing 
all  the  tithes  of  thine  increase  the  third  year,  which  is 
the  year  of  tithing,  and  hast  given  it  unto  the  Levite, 
the  stranger,  the  fatherless,  and  the  widow,  that  they 
may  eat  within  thy  gates,  and  be  filled. 

P'ov.  3:  9  Honor  the  Lord  with  thy  substance,  and 
with  the  first-fruits  of  all  thine  increase. 

Mai.  3 :  8-11  Will  a  man  rob  God?  Yet  ye  have  rob- 
bed me.  But  ye  say,  Wherein  have  we  robbed  thee? 
In  tithes  and  offerings.  Ye  are  cursed  with  a  curse ; 
for  ye  have  robbed  me,  even  this  whole  nation.  Bring 
ye  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that  there  may 
be  meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me  now  herewith, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the 
windows  of  heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a  blessing,  that 
there  shall  not  be  room  enough  to  receive  it.  And  I 
will  rebuke  the  devourer  for  your  sakes,  and  he  shall 


147 


14  « 


149 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  119 

not  destroy  the  fruits  of  your  ground;  neither  shall 
your  vine  cast  her  fruit  before  the  time  in  the  field, 
BEith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

Luke  1 1 :  43  But  I  say  unto  you,  Woe  be  unto  you, 
Pharisees!  For  ye  tithe  mint,  and  rue,  and  all  man- 
ner of  herbs,  and  pass  over  judgment,  and  the  love  of 
God;  these  ought  veto  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 
the  other  undone.  " 

Heb.  7  :  2,  4,  8.  9  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a  tenth 
part  of  all;  first  being  by  interpretation  King  of 
righteousness,  and  after  that  also  King  of  Salem,  which 
is.  King  of  peace;  .  .  .  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  even  the  patriarch  Abraham 
gave  the  tenth  of  the  spoils.  .  .  .  And  here  men  that 
die  receive  tithes;  but  there  he  receiveth  them,  of 
whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.  And  as  I  may  so 
Bay,  Levi,  also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  paid  tithes  in 
Abraham. 

Num.  18:24,  26-32;  18:  8-19.  Neh.  10:  34-39.  MaU. 
23:  20 

Alma  10:  1  And  it  was  this  same  Melchisedek  to 
whom  Abraham  paid  tithes  of  one  tenth  part  of  all 
that  he  possessed.  Now  these  ordinances  were  given 
after  this  manner,  that  thereby  the  people  might  look 
forward  on  the  Son  of  God,  it  being  a  type  of  his  order, 
or  it  being  his  order. 

Jacob  2  :  5.     Mosiah  9 :  9.     Nephi  11:3,  7. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  64 :  5  Behold  now  it  is  called  to  day,  un- 
til the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man,  and  verily  it  is  a  day 
of  sacrifice,  and  a  day  for  the  tithing  of  my  people. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  106:1  And,  after  that,  those  who  have 
thus  been  tithed  shall  pay  one  tenth  of  all  their  inter- 
est annually,  and  this  shall  be  for  a  standing  law  unto 
them  forever. 

Doc,  <k  Cov.  94:3;  106:1,  2. 


THE    SPIRIT    OF   MAN. 

ITS   PRE-EXISTENCE. 

Num  16 :  22  And  they  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  said, 
0  God,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  all  flesh,  shall  one  man 
Bin,  and  wilt  thou  be  wroth  with  all  the  congregation? 


120  SYNOPSIS    OP  _     .^- 

Heb  12:9  Furthermore,  we  have  had  fathers  of  our 
flesh  which  corrected  us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence; 
shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live? 

Heb.  2:11,  14  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they 
who  are  sanctified  are  all  of  one;  for  which  cause  he 
is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren,  .  .  .  Forasmuch 
then  as  the  children  are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood, 
he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  same. 

Htb.  10:5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh  into  the  world, 
he  saith,  Sacrifice  and  ofiering  thou  wouldest  not,  but 
a  I  ody  hast  thou  prepared  me. 

Jer.  1:5  Before  I  formed  thee  in  the  belly  I  knew 
thee;  .  .  .  and  I  ordained  thee  to  be  a  prophet  unto 
the  nations. 

John  1:6.7  Then  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose 
name  was  John.  The  same  came  into  the  world  for  a 
witness. 

John  16:28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am 
come  into  the  world ;  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go 
to  the  Father. 

Rem.  8 :  29.     Eph.  1 : 4,  5.     e^&.  38 : 4.  7.     John  9 :  2 

Doc.  &  Gov.  49 :  3  That  it  [the  earth]  might  be  filled 
with  the  measure  of  man,  according  to  his  creation  be- 
fore the  world  was  made. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  90 :  5  Man  was  also  in  the  beginning  with 
God.  Intelligence  .  .  .  was  not  created  or  made, 
neither  indeed  can  be. 

Doc  &  Cov.  90  : 4,  6. 

THE  SPIRIT  IS  THE   REAL   ENTITY  OR  LIFE  OF   MAN,   AND  IS 
THE  RULER  OVER  THE  BODY. 

Gen  2:8  And  I,  the  Lord  God,  formed  man  from 
the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed  into  his  nostrils 
the  breath  of  life ;  and  man  became  a  living  soul ;  the 
first  flesh  upon  the  earth,  the  first  man  also. 

Job.  32:8  But  there  is  a  spirit  in  man ;  and  the  in- 
spiration of  the  Almighty  giveth  them  understanding. 

Zech.  12:  1  The  Lord  which  stretcheth  forth  the 
heavens,  and  layeth  the  foundation  of  the  earth,  and 
formeth  the  spirit  of  man  within  him. 

Jsa.  26 :  9  With  my  soul  have  I  desired  thee  in  the 
night ;  yea,  with  my  spirit  within  me  will  I  seek  thee 


FAITH    AlJiTD    DOCTRINE.  121 

early;  for  whon  thy  judgments  are  in  the  earth,  the 
inhabitants  of  the  world  will  learn  righteousness. 

Luke  8 :  54  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and  she  ar  se 
straightway;  and  he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

i  Cor  9:  27  But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and  bring  it 
into  subjection ;  lest  that  by  any  means,  when  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be  a  castaway. 

Ecd.  8:8  There  is  no  man  that  hath  power  over  the 
spirit  to  retain  the  spirit;  neither  hath  he  power  in 
the  day  of  death. 

Ecd.  'l  2 :  7  Then  shall  the  dust  return  to  the  earth  as 
it  was ;  and  the  spirit  shall  return  to  God  who  gave  it. 

James  2:25  The  body  without  the  spirit  is  dead. 

Luke  23:47  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  aloud 
voice,  he  said.  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
spirit.    And  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

Ads.  *l :  59  And  he,  calling  upon  God,  said,  Lord . 
Jesus,  receive  mv  spirit. 

Bom  7:  23.     1  Cor.  2:  11.     Eph.  3: 16. 

MAY   EXIST   INDEPENDENTLY   OF  THE  BODY. 

2  Cor.  12:  2-4  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above  four- 
teen years  ago,  (whether  in  the  body,  I  can  not  tell ; 
or  whether  out  of  the  body,  I  can  not  tell ;  God  know- 
eth),  such  a  one  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven.  And 
I  knew  such  a  man,  (whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
the  body,  I  can  not  tell ;  God  knoweth),  how  that  he 
was  caught  up  into  paradise. 

Fhil.  1 :  23,  24  Now  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two, 
having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ, 
which  is  far  better ;  nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesli 
is  more  needful  for  you. 

2  Cor.  4:  16  But  though  our  outward  man  perish, 
yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

2  Cor.  5:  1  For  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house  of 
this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of 
God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens. 

Ecd.  3:  21.     Alma  19 :  4.     Kephi  13 :  4. 

IS   IN  THE  FORM   OF  THE   BODY. 

ifarA;  6:  51-53  And  when  they  saw  him  walking 
upon  the  sea,  they  supposed  it  had  been  a  spirit,  and 


122  SYNOPSIS    OF 

cried  out;  for  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled. 
And  immediately  he  talked  with  them,  and  said  unto 
them,  Be  of  good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

Luke  24:  36-38  But  they  were  terrified  and  affright- 
ed, and  supposed  that  they  had  seen  a  spirit.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Why  are  you  troubled,  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts?  Behold  my  hands  and 
my  feet,  that  it  is  I,  myself.  Handle  me,  and  see;  for 
a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  you  see  me  have. 

Dan.  3 :  25  He  answered  and  said,  Lo,  I  see  four  men 
loose,  walking  in  the  midst  of  the  fire,  and  they  have 
no  hurt;  and  the  form  of  the  fourth  is  like  the  Son  of 
God. 

Matt.  17:  2  And,  behold,  there  appeared  unto  them 
Moses  and  Elias,  talking  with  him. 

MaU.  14:  22.     2  Cor.  12 :  2. 

ITS  CONSCIOUS  EXISTENCE  HEREAFTER. 

2  Cor.  5 :  2  For  in  this  we  gr  an,  earnestly  desiring  to 
be  clothed  upon  with  our  house  which  is  from  heaven. 

2  Cor.  5:6,  9  Therefore  we  are  always  confident, 
knowing  thatj  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  "the  body,  we 
are  absent  from  the  Lord.  .  .  .  Wherefore  we  labor, 
that,  whether  present  or  absent,  we  may  be  accepted 
of  him. 

Rev.  6:9,  10  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth  seal, 
I  saw  under  the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that  were  slain 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  which  they 
held ;  and  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying.  How 
long,  0  Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and 
avenge  our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth? 

1  Coi'.  5 :  5  To  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan  for  the 
destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

MaU.  5 :  27  Agree  with  thine  adversary  qu'ckly,  while 
thou  art  in  the  way  with  him ;  lest  at'any  time  thine 
adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  de- 
liver thee  to  the  oflicer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

John  5:  25  Verily,  verily,  I  ^ay  unto  j^ou.  The  hour 
is  com  ng,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Son  of  God:  and  they  who  hear  shall  live. 

t7b6  14:  14,  15  If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again?  all 
the  days  of  my  appointed  time  will  I  wait,  till  my 


151 

FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  123 

change  come.  Thou  shalt  call,  and  I  will  answer 
thee ;  thou  wilt  have  a  desire  to  the  work  of  thine 
hands. 

Frov.  5:11,  12. 

Alma  19:5  It  has  been  made  known  unto  me  by  an 
angel  that  the  spirits  of  all  men,  as  soon  as  they  are 
departed  from  this  mortal  body,  .  .  .  whether  tl  ey  be 
good  or  evil,  are  taken  home  to  that  God  who  gave 
them  life. 

Alma  19:1  There  is  a  space  between  death  and  the 
resurrection;  a  state  of  the  soul,  in  happiness  or  in 
misery,  until  the  time  which  is  appointed  of  God  that 
the  dead  shall  come  forth. 

PARADISE  THE   ABODE  OF  THE   SPIRITS  OP  THE  RrailTEOUS. 

Bey.  2:  7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches;  To  him  that  overcom- 
eth  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God. 

2  Cor.  12:  4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  into  para- 
dise, and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

Luke  23:44  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee;  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

John  11:  24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also,  whom  thou 
hast  given  me,  be  with  me  where  I  am ;  that  they  may 
behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me. 

John  12  :  26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me; 
and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be. 

John  13:36  Jesus  answered  him,  Whither  I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterwards. 

2  Cor.  5 : 8  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and  willing  rath- 
er to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord. 

Bev.  14: 13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying 
unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the 
LorJ  from  henceforth  ;  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labors;  and  their  works  do  fol- 
low them. 

Luke  16:  27-31. 

Mma  19:5  And  then  't  shall  come  to  pass  that  the 
spirits  of  those  who  are  righteous  are  received  into  a 


124  SYNOPSIS    CF 

state  of  bfippineis,  which  is  called  paradise,  a  state  of 
rest,  a  state  of  peace,  where  they  shall  rest  from  all 
their  troubles,  and  from  all  care  and  sorrow. 

M(rroni  10:21  soon  go  to  rest  in  the  paradise  of  God, 
until  my  spirit  and  my  body  shall  again  reunite. 

2  Nephi  6 :  5  The  paradise  of  God  must  deliver  up  the 
spirits  of  the  righteous. 

Nephi  13:  3.     Kephi  the  Son  1 :  5. 

HELL  OR  PRISON  THE   ABODE  OP  THE  ANGEI^  WHO  FELL. 

^  2  Peter  2 :  4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that 
sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them 
into  chains  <  f  darkness,  to  be  reserved  \into  judgment. 
Jude  6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not  their  first 
estate,  but  left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved 
in  everlasting  chains  under  darkness  unto  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  day. 

ALSO  THE  ABODE  OF  THE  WICKED  DEAD. 

P*.  9 : 1 7  The  wicked  shall  be  turn  d  into  hell,  and 
ftU  the  nations  that  forget  God. 

Prov.  5:11,  12  And  thou  mourn  at  the  last,  when  thy 
flesh  and  thy  body  are  consumed,  and  say.  How  have 
I  hated  instruction,  and  my  heart  despised  reproof. 

Isa.  5:  14  Therefore  hell  hath  enlarged  herself,  and 
opened  her  mouth  without  measure;  and  their  glory, 
and  their  multitude,  and  their  pomp,  and  he  that  re- 
joiceth,  shall  descend  into  it. 

Isa  24:22  And  they  shall  be  gathered  together,  as 
prisoners  are  gathered  in  the  pit,  and  shall  be  shut  up 
in  the  prison,  and  after  many  days  shall  they  be  visit- 
ed. 

Ezek.  32: 18.  21,  22,  23,  31  Son  of  man,  wail  for  the 
multitude  of  Egypt,  and  ca'^t  them  down,  even  her, 
and  the  daughters  of  the  famous  nations,  unto  the 
nether  parts  of  the  rarth,  with  them  that  go  down  into 
the  pit.  .  .  .  The  strong  among  the  mighty  shall  speak 
to  him  out  of  the  midst  of  hell.  .  .  .  Asshur  is  there 
and  all  her  company ;  his  graves  are  about  him ;  all 
of  them  slain,  fallen  by  the  sword  ;  whose  graves  are 
set  in  the  sides  of  the  pit,  and  her  company  is  round 
about  her  grave.  .  .  .  Pharaoh  shall  see  them,  and 
,Bhan  be  comforted  over  all  his  multitude,  even  Pha- 


152 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  125 

raoli  and  all  his  army  slain  by  the  sword,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

M'ltt.  5:27  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  while 
thou  art  in  the  way  with  him";  lest  at  any  time  thine 
adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  de- 
liver thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

Mitt.  12:  38  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  the  un- 
clean spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest  and  finding  none. 

'Zech.  9:11.  12  As  for  thee  also,  by  the  blood  of  thy 
covenant  I  have  sent  forth  thy  prisoners  out  of  the  pft 
wherein  is  no  water.  Turn  you  to  the  strong  hold,  ye 
prisoners  of  hope ;  even  to-day  do  I  declare  that  I  will 
render  double  unto  thee. 

/sa.  14:9.     ^zcA.  26:  19,  20. 

Alma  19: 6  Now  this  is  the  state  of  the  souls  of  the 
wicked,  yea,  in  darkness,  and  in  a  state  of  awful,  fear- 
ful looking  for  the  fiery  indignation  of  the  wrath  of 
God  upon  them.  Thus  they  remain  in  this  state,  as 
well  as  the  righteous  in  paradise,  until  the  time  of 
their  resurrection. 

CHRIST  TO  DELIVER  THE  CAPTIVES. 

Luke  A:'.  18  Hp  hath  .  .  .  sent  me  to  preach  deliver- 
ance to  the  captives,  and  the  recovering  of  sight  to  the 
blind  ;  to  set  at  liberty  them  who  are  bruised. 

Isa.  61: 1  He  hath  s  nt  me  to  bind  up  the  broken 
hearted,  to  proclaim  liberty  to  the  captives,  and  the 
opening  of  the  prison  to  them  that  are  bound. 

Isa.  49:  9  That  thou  mayest  say  to  the  prisoners,  Go 
forth;  to  them  that  are  in  darkness.  Show  yourselves. 

Isa  42 :  7  To  open  the  blind  eyes,  to  bring  out  the 
prisoners  from  the  prison,  and  them  that  sit  in  dark- 
ness out  of  the  prison  house. 

1  Pd.  3:18.  19  For  Christ  also  once  suffered  for  sins, 
the  just  for  the  unjust,  being  put  to  death  in  the  flesh, 
but  quickened  by  the  Spirit,  that  he  might  bring  us  to 
God.  For  which  c  use  also,  he  went  and  preached 
unto  the  spirits  in  prison. 

1  Pet.  4:  6  Because  of  this,  is  the  gospel  preached 
to  them  who  are  dead,  that  they  might  be  judged  ac- 
cording to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  in  the  spirit  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God. 


126  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Matt.  12:34  An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seek- 
eth  after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to 
it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas;  for  as  Jonas  was 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  whale's  belly,  so 
shall  the  Son  of  Man  be  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

Fs.  16:  10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell; 
neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. 

Ejh  4:9  Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that 
he  also  descended  first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth?  v 

Acts  2:  31.    Jiev.mS. 

2  yephi  6 : 4  Wherefore,  death  and  hell  must  deliver 
np  their  dead ;  hell  must  deliver  up  its  captive  spirits, 
and  the  grave  must  deliver  up  its  captive  bodies. 

1  Nephi  4:  5.  6.     Alma  9:  2,  3. 

Dec.  d:  Gov  85:28  And  after  this  another  angel  shal 
sound,  which  is  the  second  trump,  and  then  cometh 
the  redemption  of  those  who  are  Christ's  at  his  coming, 
who  have  received  their  part  in  that  prison  which  was 
prepared  for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the  gospel 
and  be  judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh. 

Doc.  S  Cov.  110:22  Let  the  dead  speak  forth  anthems 
of  eternal  praise  to  King  Immanuel,  who  ordained 
before  the  world  was  that  which  would  enable  us  to 
redeem  them  out  of  their  prisons ;  for  the  prisonera 
shall  go  free. 

Doc,d!  C<w.36:  7,11. 


THE  GLORIES  OF  THE  REDEEMED. 

Bev  11 :  18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and  thy 
wrath  is  come,  and  the  time  of  the  dead,  that  they 
should  be  judged,  and  that  thou  shouldest  give  reward 
unto  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
them  that  fear  thy  name,  small  and  great ;  and  should- 
est destroy  them  which  destroy  the  earth. 

John  14:  2,  3  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  man- 
sions; if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you.    And  when  I  go,  I  will  pre- 


1  b.i 


FAITH   AND   DOCTRINB.  127 

pare  a  place  for  you,  and  come  again,  and  receive  you 
unto  myself;  that  where  I  am,  ye  may  be  also. 

John  17 :  22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me  I 
have  given  them ;  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we 
are  one. 

Matt.  1*1:1  And  was  transfigured  before  them;  and 
his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
whit^  as  the  light. 

Matt.  13:45  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as 
the  sun,  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father. 

Bev.  1 :  13,  14,  15  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks one  like  unto  the  Son  of  Man,  clothed  with 
a  garment  down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  the  paps 
with  a  golden  girdle.  His  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow;  and  his  eyes  were 
as  a  flame  of  fire ;  and  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as 
if  they  burned  in  a  furnace;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

Mark  8  :  43  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he  shall 
come ;  and  he  that  layeth  down  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's,  shall  come  with  him,  an  i  shall  be 
clothed  with  his  glory  in  the  cloud,  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  Son  of  Man. 

Fhil  3:21  Who  shall  change  our  vile  body,  that  it 
may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious  body,  accord- 
ing to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue 
all  things  unto  himself. 

Bev.  1 :  7  For  behold,  he  cometh  in  the  clouds  with 
ten  thousands  of  his  saints  in  the  kingdom,  clothed 
with  the  glory  of  his  Father. 

1  Pet.  5 . 4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear, 
ye  shall  receive  a  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 

1  John  3 :  2  But  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  shall  be  like  him ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

Fs.  17:15  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  thy  face  in  righte- 
ousness ;  I  shall  be  satisfied,  when  I  awake  with  thy 
likeness. 

1  Cor.  15 :  35-43  But  some  man  will  say.  How  are  the 
dead  raised  up?  and  with  what  body  do  they  come? 
Thou  fool,  that  which  thou  sovvest  is  not  quickened, 
except  it  die;  and  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sow- 
8st  not  that  body  which  shall  be,  but  grain,  it  may  be 
of  wheat,  or  some  other;  but  God  giveth  it  a  body  aa 


128  SYNOPSIS    OP 

it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed  his  own  body. 
All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh  ;  but  there  is  one  kind 
of  flesh  cf  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of 
fishes,  and  another  of  birds.  Also  celestial  bodies,  and 
bodies  terrestrial,  and  bodies  telestial ;  but  the  glory  of 
the  celestial,  one;  and  the  terrestrial,  another;  and 
the  telestial,  another.  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of 
the  stars;  for  one  star  difiereth  from  another  star  in 
glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is 
sown  in  corruption,  it  is  raised  in  incorruption ;  it  is 
sown  in  dishonor,  it  is  raised  in  glory  ^  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power. 

Ps.  73:24.  Jl/a«.  16:30.  2  Cor  3: 9;  4: 17;  12 :  2.  Ck)L 
3:4.     1  Thess  2:12. 

Doc.  &  Cw.  76:5  We  bear  record,  for  we  saw  and 
beard,  and  this  is  the  testimony  .  .  .  concerning  those 
who  come  forth  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just.  They 
are  they  who  received  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  believed 
on  his  name,  and  were  baptized  after  the  manner  of 
his  burial  .  .  .  and  this  according  to  the  command- 
ment which  he  has  given,  that  by  keeping  the  com- 
mandments they  might  be  washed  and  cleansed  from 
all  their  sins,  and  receive  the  Holy  Spirit  by  the  lay- 
ing on  of  hands  of  him  who  is  ordained  and  sealed 
unto  this  power;  and  who  overcome  by  faith  and  are 
sealed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise.  .  .  .  These  shall 
dwell  in  the  presence  of  God  and  his  Christ  forever 
and  ever.  These  are  they  whom  he  shall  bring  with 
him  when  he  shall  come  in  the  clouds  of  heaven  to 
reign  on  the  earth.  .  .  .  These  are  they  whose  names 
are  written  in  heaven,  where  God  and  Christ  are  the 
judo^es  of  all.  These  are  they  who  are  just  men  made 
perfect  through  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new  cove- 
nant. .  .  .  These  are  they  whose  bodies  are  celestial, 
whose  glory  is  that  of  the  sun,  even  the  glory  of  God, 
the  highest  of  all,  whose  glory  the  sun  of  the  firma- 
ment is  written  of  as  being  typical. 

Doc.  <k  Gov.  76:6  And,  again,  we  saw  the  terrestial 
world.  .  .  .  These  are  they  who  died  without  law,  and 
also  they  who  are  the  spirits  of  men  kept  in  prison, 
whom  the  Son  visited  and  preached  the  gospel  unto, 
,  .  .  who  received  not  the  testimony  of  Jesus  in  the 


lt)4 


1 5 .') 


±t)b 


157 


158 


FAITH    AND    DO    TEIXE.  129 

flesh  but  afterward  received  it.  These  are  they  who 
are  honorable  men  of  the  earth,  who  are  blinded  by 
the  craftiness  of  men.  These  are  they  who  receive  of 
his  glory  but  not  of  his  fulness.  These  are  they  who 
receive  of  the  presence  of  the  Son  but  not  the  fulness  of 
the  Father,  wherefore  they  are  bodies  terrestial  and 
not  bodies  celestial,  and  differ  in  glory  as  the  moon 
differs  from  the  sun.  These  are  they  who  are  not 
valiant  in  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  wherefore  they  ob- 
tained not  the  crown  over  the  kingdom  of  our  God. 

Doc,  &  Cov.  76 :  7  And,  again,  we  siiw  the  glory  of  the 
telestial,  which  glory  is  that  of  the  lesser,  even  as  the 
glory  of  the  stars  differs  from  that  of  the  moon.  .  .  . 
These  are  they  who  received  not  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
neither  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  .  .  .  These  are  they 
who  are  thrust  down  to  hell,  .  .  .  who  shall  not  be 
redeemed  from  the  devil  until  the  last  resurrection, 
until  the  Lord,  even  Christ  the  Lamb,  shall  have  finish- 
ed his  work.  ...  As  one  star  differs  from  another  in 
glory  even  so  differs  one  from  another  in  glory  in  the 
telestial  world.  .  .  .  These  are  they  who  say  they  are 
Bome  of  one  and  some  of  another,  .  .  .  but  received 
not  the  gospel,  neither  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  .  .  . 
And  lo,  we  saw  the  glory  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
telestial  world,  that  thej^  were  as  innumerable  as  the 
Btars  in  the  firmament  of  heaven,  or  as  the  sand  upon 
the  sea  shore.  And  we  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
Baying:  These  all  shall  bow  the  knee,  and  every 
tongue  shall  confess  to  him  who  sits  upon  the  throne 
forever  and  ever,  for  they  shall  be  judged  according  to 
their  works,  .  .  .  and  they  shall  be  servants  of  the 
Most  High,  but  where  God  and  Christ  dwell  they  can 
not  come,  worlds  without  end. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  76:3,  4.     Doc.  &  Cov   85:4-10. 


SIGNS  AND   SPIRITUAL   GIFTS   ONLY  FOB 
BELIEVERS. 

Matt.  4:22  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee  teach- 
ing in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom ;  and  healing  all  manner  of  sickness, 


130  SYNOPSIS    OP 

and  all  manner  of  diseases  among  the  people  which 
believed  on  his  name. 

Matt  7:12,  13,  20  Say  unto  them,  Ask  of  God;  ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every 
one  that  asketh,  receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth;  and  unto  him  that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 
...  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  who  is  in  heaven,  give  good  things  to  them 
that  ask  him? 

Mark  16: 16-19,  21  And  these  signs  sljall  follow  them 
that  believe;  in  my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils; 
they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues;  they  shall  take 
up  serpents;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it 
shall  not  hurt  them;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick, 
and  they  shall  recover.  .  .  .  And  they  went  forth  and 
preached  everywhere,  the  Lord  working  with  them, 
and  confirming  the  word  with  signs  following. 

Luke  17:6,  6  And  the  apostles  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
increase  our  faith.  And  the  Lord  said.  If  you  had 
fiiith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  you  might  say  unto 
this  sycamore  tree.  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the  roots, 
and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  should  obey 
you. 

John  14:12,  13, 14  Verily,  verily,  T  say  unto  you,  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do;  be- 
cause I  go  unto  my  Father.  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may 
be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

Acts2\\%  And  on  my  serv.nnts  and  on  my  hand- 
maidens I  will  pour  out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit; 
and  they  shall  prophesy. 

Acts  10:41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses 
chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead. 

1  Cor.  14: 12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are  zeal- 
ous of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  church. 

Eeb.  2 : 4  God  also  bearing  them  witness,  both  with 


±  kJ  o 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  131 

eigns  and  wonders,  and  with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will. 


god's  people  not  always  healed,  and  wht. 

FIRST,  BECAUSE  SUBJECT  TO  GOD's  WILL. 

2  Cor.  12 :  T-S  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
measure  through  the  abundance  of  the  revelations, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  mes- 
senger of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure,  For  this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord 
thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me.  And  he  said 
unto  me,  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee;  for  my 
strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most  gladly 
therefore  will  I  rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,  ihat  the 
power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

Phil  2 :  27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto  death; 
but  God  had  mercy  on  him ;  and  not  on  him  only,  but 
on  me  also,  lest  I  should  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

2  T\m.  4:  20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth;  but  Trophi- 
mus  have  I  left  at  Miletum  sick. 

SECOND,  BECAUSE  OF  SIN, 

1  Cor.  11:  29,  30  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  un- 
worthily, eateth  and  drinketh  condemnation  to  him- 
self, not  discerning  the  Lord's  body.  For  this  cause 
many  are  weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep. 

Isa.  59 :  1,  2  Behold,  the  Lord's  hand  is  not  shorten- 
ed, that  it  can  not  save ;  neither  his  ear  heavy,  that 
it  can  not  hear;  but  your  iniquities  have  separated  be- 
tween you  and  your  God,  and  your  sins  have  hid  his 
face  from  you,  that  he  will  not  hear. 

THE  GIFTS  OF  GOD  ARE  RECEIVED  BY  FAITH. 

Mark  10:  53  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go  thy  way; 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

Mark  11 :  25,  26  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be  thou  remov- 
ed, and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea;  and  shall  not  doubt 
in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  those  things  which 
he  saith  shall  come  to  pass;  he  shall  have  whatsoever 
he  saith  fulfilled.    Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Whatso- 


13^  SYNOPSIS    OP 

ever  things  ye  desire,  when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive,  and  ye  shall  have  whatsoever  ye  ask. 

Matt  21:  20  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  prayer,  in  faith  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

Acts  3:  16  And  this  man,  through  faith  in  his  name, 
hath  been  made  strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know ;  yea, 
the  faith  which  is  in  him  hath  given  him  this  perfect 
soundness  in  the  presence  of  you  alU 

i/e&  6:  12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers 
of  them  who  through  foith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

James  1 :  5,  6.  IT  If  any  of  you  lack^wisdom,  let  him 
ask  of  God,  who  giveth  to  all  men  liberally,  and  up- 
braideth  not;  and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But  let  him 
ask  in  faith,  nothing  wavering;  for  he  that  wavereth 
is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the  wind  and 
tossed.  .  .  .  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect:  gift  is 
from  above,  and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  of 
lights,  with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow 
of  turning. 

MaM  17:20.     JIfarA;  6:  7.  8.     ZwA;c  4:  23-27;  17:5,6. 

Ether  b:  I  But  in  the  gift  of  his  Son  hath  God  pre- 

Eared  a  more  excellent  way,  and  it  is  by  faith  that  it 
ath  been  fulfilled.  For  if  there  be  no  faith  among 
the  children  of  men  God  can  do  no  miracle  among 
them;  wherefore  he  showed  not  himself  until  after 
their  faith.  Behold,  it  was  the  faith  of  Alma  and  Am- 
ulek  that  caused  the  prison  to  tumble  to  the  earth. 
.  .  .  And  neither  at  any  time  have  any  wrought  mira- 
cles until  after  their  faith;  wherefore  they  first  believ- 
ed in  the  Son  of  God. 

Moroni  10:11  would  exhort  you  that  ye  deny  not 
the  power  of  God.  For  he  worketh  by  power,  accord- 
ing to  the  faith  of  the  children  of  men,  the  same  to  dav, 
to-'morrow  and  forever.  .  .  .  Deny  not  the  gifts  of  God, 
for  they  are  many,  and  they  come  from  the  same  God. 
.  .  .  All  these  gifts  of  which  I  have  spoken,  which  are 
spiritual,  never  will  be  done  away  so  long  as  the  world 
shall  stand,  only  according  to  the  unbelief  of  the  chil- 
dren of  men.  Wherefore  there  must  be  faith,  and  if 
there  be  faith  there  must  also  be  hope. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  34:3  And  whosoever  sliall  ask  it  in  my 
name,  in  faith,  they  sliall  cast  out  devils,  they  shall 


ItjU 


FAITH    AND    DOCTKINK.  133 

heal  the  sick,  they  shall  cause  the  blind  to  receive  their 
Bight,  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  dumb  to  speak,  and  the 
lame  to  walk.  .  .  .  But  without  faith  shall  not  anything 
be  shown  forth,  except  desolations  upon  Babylon. 
Ntphi  1 :  3.     Mormon  4:7.     Doc,  &  Cov.  42 :  13. 

NEVER  GIVEN  TO  CONVICT  OR  CONVERT  SINNERS. 

Matt.  9:  36  And  their  eyes  w^ere  opened;  and  straitly 
he  charged  them,  saying.  Keep  my  commandments, 
and  see  ye  tell  no  man  in  this  place,  that  no  man  know 
it. 

Matt.  12:-33.  34  Then  certain  of  the  Scribes  and  of  the 
Pharisees  answered,  saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a 
eign  from  thee.  But  he'answered  and  said  unto  them, 
An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  af  er  a  sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of 
the  prophet  Jonas. 

Matt.  13:59  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  w^orks 
there,  because  of  their  unbelief. 

Malt.  16:  21  Then  charged  he  h's  disciples  that  they 
ghould  tell  no  man  that  he  was  Jesus,  the  Christ. 

Luke  4:-A\  And  devils  also  came  out  of  many,  crying 
out,  and  saying,  Thou  art  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  And 
he,  rebuking  them,  suffered  them  not  to  speak;  for 
they  knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

Luke  8 :  53  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  he  called,  saying.  Maid  arise. 

Lake  16 :  30  And  he  said  unto  them.  If  they  hear  not 
Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persua- 
ded, though  one  should  rise  from  the  dead. 

Matt.  4:  3,  6.     John  10:41.     Luke  11 :  29. 


SPIEITUALTSM  OR  SATANIC    POWER. 

THE  METHOD  USED  BY  SATAN  TO  GAIN  FOLLOWERS 
AND  TO   DECEIVE. 

2  The^-s  2 : 9  Yea,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus,  whose  com- 
ing is  not  until  after  there  cometh  a  falling  aw^ay,  by 
the  working  of  Satan  with  all  power,  and  signs  and 
lying  wonders. 

2  Cor.  11:3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  ser- 
pent beguiled  Eve  through  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds 


134  SYNOPSIS    OP 

should  be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  that  is  in 
-Christ. 

Gen  3:67  And  now,  the  serpent  was  more  subtle 
than  any  beast  of  the  field,  which  I,  the  Lord  God, 
had  made.  And  Satan  put  it  into  the  heart  of  tlie 
serpent,  for  he  had  drawn  away  many  after  him;  and 
he  sought  also  to  beguile  Eve. 

Rev  16: 13,  14  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits  like 
frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  ths 
false  prophet.  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  dervils,  work- 
ing miracles,  which  go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earth 
and  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather  tftem  to  the  battle 
of  that  great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

Rev,  13:  13,  14  And  he  doeth  great  wonders,  so  that 
he  maketh  fire  come  down  from  heaven  on  the  earth 
in  the  sight  of  men,  and  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  by  the  means  of  those  miracles  which  he 
had  power  to  do. 

Rev.  19:  20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him 
the  false  prophet  that  wrought  miracles  belbre  him, 
with  which  he  deceived  them  that  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast. 

Mark  13:  25  For  in  those  days  there  shall  also  arise 
false  Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  show  great 
eigns  and  wonders;  insomuch,  that  if  possible,  they 
shall  deceive  the  very  elect,  who  are  the  elect  accord- 
ing to  the  covenant. 

Ads  8:  9-11,  23  But  th  re  was  a  certain  man,  called 
Simon,  which  beforetime  in  the  same  city  used  sorcery, 
and  bewitched  the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out  that 
himself  was  some  great  one ;  to  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying,  This  man 
is  the  great  power  of  God.  And  to  him  they  had  re- 
gard, because  that  of  long  time  he  had  bewitched  them 
with  sorceries.  .  .  .  For  I  perceiv-  that  thou  art  in  the 
gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity. 

HIS  POWER  TO  TEMPT,   AND  TO  AFFLICT  AND   DESTROY. 

Matt  4:3,  6,  9  And  when  the  tempter  came  to  him, 
he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  be  made  breaK  .  .  .  Then  the  devil  came  unto 
him  and  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 


161 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  135 

down.  ...  And  the  devil  came  unto  him  again,  and 
Baid,  All  these  things  will  I  give  unto  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

Zech.  3:1,2  And  he  showed  me  Joshua  the  high 
priest  standing  before  the  angel  of  the  Lord,  and  Satan 
standing  at  his  right  hand  to  resist  him.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  Satan,  The  Lord  rebuke  thee,  0  Satan; 
even  the  Lord  that  hath  chosen  Jerusalem  rebuke 
thee ;  is  not  this  a  brand  plucked  out  of  the  fire  ? 

Job  1 :  6,  7, 12  Now  there  was  a  day  when  the  children 
of  God  came  to  present  themselves  before  the  Lord, 
and  Satan  came  also  among  them.  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  Satan,  Whence  comest  thou?  Then  Satan  ans- 
wered the  Lord,  and  said.  From  going  to  and^  fro  in 
the  earth,  and  from  walking  up  and  down  in  it.  .  .  . 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  fc^atan,  Behold,  all  that  he  hath 
is  in  thy  power;  only  upon  himself  put  not  forth  thine 
hand.  So  Satan  went  forth  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord. 

Job  2:6,  *l  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan,  Behold,  he 
is  in  thine  hand:  but  save  his  life.  So  went  Satan 
forth  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  smote  Job 
with  sore  boils  from  the  sole  of  his  foot  unto  his  crown. 

Luke  13:  16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a 
daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo, 
these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the 
Sabbath  day? 

FAMILIAR  SPIRITS  AND   THEIR  WORK. 

Isa.  8:  19,  20  And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you, 
Seek  unto  them  that  have  familiar  spirits,  and  unto 
wizards  that  peep  and  that  mutter;  should  not  a  peo- 
ple seek  unto  their  God?  for  the  living  to  hear  from 
the  dead?  To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony;  and 
if  they  speak  not  according  to  this  word,  it  is  because 
there  is  no  light  in  them. 

/5a.  19:  3  And  the  spirit  of  Egypt  shall  fail  in  the 
midst  thereof;  and  I  will  destroy  the  counsel  thereof; 
and  they  shall  seek  to  the  idols,  and  to  the  charmers, 
and  to  them  that  have  familiar  spirits,  and  to  the  wiz- 
ards. 

Ex.  *l:  11,  12,  22  Then  Pharaoh  also  called  the  wise 
men  and  the  sorcerers ;  now  the  magicians  of  Egypt, 


186  SYNOPSIS    OF 

they  also  did  in  like  manner  with  their  enchantments. 
For  they  cast  down  every  man  his  rod,  and  they  be- 
came serpents ;  but  Aaron's  rod  swallowed  up  their 
rods.  .  .  .  And  the  magicians  of  Egypt  did  so  with 
their  enchantments ;  and  Pharaoh's  heart  was  harden- 
ed, neither  did  he  hearken  unto  them ;  as  the  Lord 
had  said. 

Ex.  8:  7,  18.  19  And  the  magicians  did  so  with  their 
enchantments,  and  brought  up  frogs  upon  the  land  of 
Egypt.  .  .  .  And  the  magicians  did  so  with  their  en- 
chantments to  bring  forth  lice,  but  they  could  not;  so 
there  were  lice  upon  man  and  upon  beast.  Then  the 
magicians  said  unto  Pharaoh,  This  is  Uhe  finger  of  God ; 
and  Pharaoh's  heart  was  hardened,  and  he  hearkened 
not  unto  them ;  as  the  Lord  had  said. 

Lev.  19:31  Regard  not  them  that  have  familiar  spir- 
its, neither  seek  after  wizards,  to  be  defiled  by  them; 
I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

1  Sam  28:  6,  15,  16  And  when  Saul  inquired  of  the 
Lord,  the  Lord  answered  him  not,  neither  by  dreams, 
nor  by  Urim,  nor  by  prophets.  .  .  .  And  these  are  the 
words  of  Samuel  unto  Saul,  Why  hast  thou  disquieted 
me,  to  bring  me  up?  And  Saul  answered,  I  am  sore 
distressed;  for  the  Phil  stines  make  war  against  me, 
and  God  has  departed  from  me,  and  answereth  me  no 
more,  neither  by  prophets,  nor  by  dreams ;  therefore 
I  have  called  thee,  that  thou  mayest  make  known  unto 
me  what  I  shall  do.  Then  said  Samuel,  Wherefore 
then  dost  thou  ask  of  me,  seeing  the  Lord  is  departed 
from  thee,  and  is  become  thine  enemv? 

Leo.  20:  6,1.  1  Kings  22 :  2-23.  2  Ghron.  18:4-6,12, 
13,  16,  18-22. 

THBY  TURN  PEOPLE  FROM  GOD  AND  THE  TRUTH,  AND 
FOLLOW  DISOBEDIENCE. 

Ads  13:8,  10  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so  is  his 
name  by  interpretation)  withstood  them,  seeking  to 
turn  away  the  deputy  from  the  faith.  .  .  .  And  said, 
O  full  of  all  subtilty  and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of  the 
devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not 
cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ? 

Deut  13:  1-5  If  there  arise  among  you  a  prophet,  or 
a  dreamer  of  dreams,  and  giveth  thee  a  sign  or  a  won- 


162 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  137 

der,  and  the  sign  or  the  wonder  come  to  pa«p,  whereof 
he  spake  unto  thee,  saying,  Let  us  go  after  other  gods, 
which  thou  hast  not  known,  and  let  us  serve  them; 
thou  shalt  not  hearken  unto  the  words  of  that  prophet, 
or  that  dreamer  of  dreams;  for  the  Lord  your  God 
proveth  you,  to  know  whether  ye  love  the  Lord  your 
God  with  all  your  heart  and  with  all  your  soul.  Ye 
shall  walk  after  the  Lord  your  God,  and  fear  him,  and 
keep  his  commandments,  and  obey  his  voice,  and  ye 
Bhall  serve  him,  and  cleave  unto  him.  And  that  proph- 
et, or  that  dreamer  of  dreams,  shall  be  put  to  death; 
because  he  hath  spoken  to  turn  you  away  from  the 
Lord  your  God,  which  brought  you  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  redeemed  you  out  of  the  house  of  bondage, 
to  thrust  thee  out  of  the  way  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
commanded  thee  to  walk  in.  So  shalt  thou  put  the 
evil  away  from  the  midst  of  thee. 

2  Thess.  2: 10-12  And  with  all  deceivableness  of  un- 
righteousness in  them  that  perish ;  because  they  re- 
ceived not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be 
saved.  And  for  this  cause  God  shall  send  them  strong 
delusion,  that  they  should  believe  a  lie ;  that  they  all 
might  be  damned  who  believe  not  the  truth,  but  had 
pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

Isa.  66 : 4  I  also  will  choose  their  delusions,  and  will 
bring  their  fears  upon  them ;  because  when  I  called, 
none  did  answer;  when  I  spake,  they  did  not  hear; 
but  they  did  evil  before  mine  eyes,  and  chose  that  in 
which  I  delighted  not. 

1  Tim.  4 . 1  Now  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly,  that 
in  the  latter  times  some  shall  depart  from  the  faith, 
giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils. 

Num.  22 :  12-38.     Deut  18 :  9-14.     2  Kings  17:17;  21 :  6. 

TIIEY  ENTER  INTO  THE   BODIES  OF  MEN  AND  BEASTS. 

Mark  1 :  30  And  cast  out  many  devils;  and  suffered 
not  the  devils  to  speak,  because  they  knew  him. 

Mark  5:  2,  3,  6,  9,  15  And  when  he  was  come  out  of 
the  ship,  immediately  there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs, 
a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  who  had  been  dwelling 
among  the  tombs.  And  no  man  c  uld  b  nd  him,  no, 
not  with  chains ;  because  that  he  had  been  often  bound 
with  fetters,  and  chains,  and  the  chains  had  been 


138  SYNOPSIS    OP 

plucked  asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in 
pieces ;  neither  could  any  man  tame  him.  .  .  .  And 
he  commanded  him  saying,  Declare  thy  name.  And 
he  answered,  saying,  My  name  is  Legion ;  for  we  are 
many.  .  .  .  And  all  the  dev.ls  besought  him,  saying, 
Send  us  into  the  swine.  .  .  .  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  ship,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with  the 
devil,  spoke  to  Jesus,  and  prayed  that  he  might  be 
with  him. 

Ads  19: 13-16  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews, 
exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  call  over  them  which  had 
evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  We 
adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth.  And  there 
were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the 
priests,  which  did  so.  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know;  but  who 
are  ye?  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was 
leaped  on  them,  and  overcame  them,  and  prevailed 
against  them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  that  house  naked 
and  wounded. 

Ads  16:  16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  went  to  pray- 
er, a  certain  damsel  possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divina- 
tion met  us,  which  brought  her  masters  much  gain  by 
Boothsaying. 

ifo^t.  8:29-34. 


SATAN,  THE  PRINCE  OF  THIS  WORLD,  TO  BE 
OVERTHROWN. 

Eph.  2 :  2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked  according 
to  the  course  of  this  world,  according  to  the  prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience. 

Matt  9 :  40  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  casteth  out 
the  devils,  through  the  prince  of  the  devils. 

Eph.  6:11.  12  Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 
For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the 
darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual  wickedness  in 
high  places. 


jLD.^ 


Jl  i;  '± 


1  f;  5 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  139 

John  14 :  30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much  with  you  ; 
for  the  prince  of  darkness,  who  is  of  this  world,  Com- 
eth, but  hath  no  power  over  me,  but  he  hath  power 
over  you. 

John  16:11  Of  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this 
world  is  judged. 

John  12:31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this  world ;  now 
shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cist  out. 

Isa.  59:  19  So  shall  they  fear  the  name  of  the  Lord 
from  the  west,  and  his  glory  from  the  rising  of  the 
Bun.^  When  the  enemy  shall  come  in  like  a  flood,  the 
Spirit  of  the  liOrd  shall  lift  up  a  standard  against  him. 

Malachi  3 :  5  And  I  will  come  near  to  you  to  judgment; 
and  I  will  be  a  swift  witness  against  the  sorcerers,  and 
against  the  adulterers,  and  against  false  swearers,  and 
against  those  that  oppress  the  hireling  in  his  w^ages, 
the  widow,  and  the  fatherless,  and  that  turn  aside  the 
stranger  from  his  right,  and  fear  not  me,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 


ood's  method  of  converting  and  saving  is 

BY  the  word  of  truth. 

Col  1:  5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you  in 
heaven,  whereof  ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel. 

Eph.  6:17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God. 

Heb  4: 12  For  the  word  of  God,  is  quick,  and  power- 
fill,  and  sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword,  piercing 
even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of  body  and  spirit,  and 
of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart. 

1  Pet  1:  23  Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed, 
but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abideth  for  ever. 

James  1:25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect  law 
of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein,  he  being  not  a  for- 
getful hearer,  but  a  do. r  of  the  work,  this  man  shall 
be  blessed  in  his  deed 

2^8.  19 : 1  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting 


140  SYNOPSIS    OF 

the  soul ;  the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making 
wise  the  simple. 

I'ia.  8:20  To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony ;  and  if 
they  speak  not  according  to  this  word,  it  is  because 
there  is  no  light  in  them. 

Eph.  6:26.    James  1:18.    Eev.Qid.    Rev.  20:4. 


THE  SAINTS'  WEAPONS  AND  WARFARE. 

2  Cor.  10 : 3-5  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we 
do  not  war  after  the  flesh ;  for  the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  thi»ough' God  to  the 
j)ulling  down  of  strongholds;  casting  down  imagina- 
tions, and  every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself  against 
the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  into  captivity 
every  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ. 

Eph.  6: 10,  13-17  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong  in 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his  might.  .  .  .  AVhere- 
fore  take  unto  you  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having 
done  all  to  stand.  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins 
girt  about  with  truths  and  having  on  the  breastplate  of 
righteousness;  and  your  feet  shod  with  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  gospel  of  peace;  above  all,  taking  the 
shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench 
all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.  And  take  the  hel- 
met of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is 
the  word  of  God. 

1  Thess.  5 :  8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be  sober, 
putting  on  the  breastplate  of  faith  and  love ;  and  for  a 
helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

1  Tim.  1:18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  son 
Timothy,  according  to  the  prophecies  which  went  be- 
fore on  thee,  that  thou  by  them  mightest  war  a  good 
\Farf{iT'e 

1  Tim.  6:12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay  hold  on 
eternal  life,  whereunto  thou  art  also  called,  and  hast 
professed  a  good  profession  before  many  witnesses. 

2  Tim.  2 :  3  Thou  therefore  endure '  hardness,  as  a 
good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

/  2  Tim.  4:7  1  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finish 
ed  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith. 


166 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  141 


CHRISTIAN  DUTIES  AND  GRACES. 


Matt.  26 :  38  Watch  and  pray  ye,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation;  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing;  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

Luke  18:1  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying, 
that  men  ought  always  to  pray  and  not  faint.' 

CW.  4 :  2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the  same 
with  thanksgiving. 

1  Tim.  2:8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  every- 
where, lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubt- 
ing. 

1  Ghron.  16: 11  Seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength,  seek 
his  face  continually. 

Alma  16:  28  Humble  yourselves  and  continue  in 
prayer  unto  him.  Cry  unto  him  when  ye  are  in  your 
fields,  yea,  over  all  your  flocks.  Cry  unto  him  in  your 
houses,  yea,  over  all  your  household,  both  morning, 
mid-day  and  evening.  .  .  .  Cry  unto  him  over  the 
crops  of  your  fields,  that  ye  may  prosper  in  them. 
Cry  over  the  flocks  of  your  fields  that  they  may  in- 
crease. But  this  is  not  all ;  ye  must  pour  out  your  souls 
in  your  closets,  and  in  your  secret  places.  .  .  .  And 
when  you  do  not  cry  unto  the  Lord  let  your  hearts  be 
full,  drawn  out  in  prayer  unto  him  continually,  for 
your  welfare  and  also  for  the  welfare  of  those  who  are 
around  vou. 

2  Kephi  14:3.  Enos  1 :  1,  3.  Alma  1:13.  Alma  6:4. 
Kephi  9 :  4.     Ether  1 :  2,  5,  7. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  18:3  Thou  shalt  pray  vocally  as  well  as 
in  thy  heart,  yea  before  the  world  as  well  as  in  secret, 
in  public  as  well  as  in  private. 

Doc.  &  Gov  24:3  My  soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of 
the  heart;  yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous  is  a  prayer 
unto  me. 

Doc  <k  Gov.  2*1 : 4  For  all  things  must  be  done  in  orler 
and  by  common  consent  in  the  Church,  by  the  prayer 
of  faith. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  30:4  Pray  always  lest  you  enter  into 
temptation  and  lose  your  reward. 


142  SYNOPSIS   OP 

Doc.  Ss  Gov.  59 : 2  And,  that  thou  mayest  more  fully 
keep  thyself  unspotted  from  the  world,  thou  shalt  go 
to  the  house  of  prayer  and  offer  up  thy  sacraments 
upon  my  holy  day. 

Doc.  d:  Gov.  61 :  6  Pray  always  that  j'-ou  enter  not  into 
temptation,  that  you  may  ahide  the  day  of  his  coming. 

Doc.  dk  Gov.  68 : 4  He  that  observeth  not  his  prayers 
before  the  Lord  in  the  season  thereof,  let  him  be  had 
in  remembrance  before  the  judge  of  my  people. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  90:  8  What  I  say  unto  one  I  say  unto  all, 
Pray  always,  lest  that  wicked  one  have  power  in  you 
and  remove  you  out  of  your  place. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  100:1  All  victory  and  glory  are  brought 
to  pass  unto  you  through  your  diligence,  faithfulness 
and  prayers  of  faith. 

i)oc.  tfc  Cov.  9:1;  21:5;  22:3;  26:1;  28:2;  46:3; 
66:  1;  U:  2;  83:40;  90:  11;  98:  11. 

GOD*S  PROMISE  TO  HEAR. 

Devi.  4 :  29  But  if  from  thence  thou  shalt  seek  the 
Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt  find  him,  if  thou  seek  him 
with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy  soul. 

Pa.  50: 14,  15  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiving,  and  pay 
thy  vows  unto  the  Most  High ;  and  call  upon  me  in 
the  day  of  trouble;  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
glorify  me. 

Isa.  65 :  24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  before  they 
call,  I  will  answer;  and  while  they  are  yet  speaking,  I 
will  hear. 

Matt.  6 :  7-14  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain  repeti- 
tions, as  the  hypocrites  do;  for  they  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Therefore  be 
ye  not  like  unto  them ;  for  your  Father  knoweth  what 
things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.  Therefore 
after  this  manner  shall  ye  pray,  saying,  Our  Father 
who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  done 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day,  our  daily  bread.  And 
forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  tres- 
pass against  us.  And  suffer  us  not  to  be  led  into  temp- 
tation, but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

iMke  11:10,  11  And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall 
be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it 


167 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  143 

ehall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every  one  who  asketh, 
receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth;  and  to  him 
who  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

Prov.S.Q;  15:29.     Jer.  29:12. 

Helaman  2 :  6  Thus  we  see  that  the  p:ate  of  heaven  is 
open  unto  all,  even  to  those  who  will  believe  on  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CONDITIONS  ANNEXED. 

2  Chron.  T:  14  If  my  people  which  are  called  by  my 
name,  shall  humble  themselves,  and  pray,  and  seek 
my  face,  and  turn  from  their  wicked  ways ;  then  will 
I  hear  from  heaven,  and  will  forgive  their  sin,  and  will 
heal  their  land. 

Jer  29: 13  And  ye  shall  seek  me,  and  find  me,  when 
ye  shall  search  for  me  with  all  your  hearts. 

Matt  21:  20  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  prayer,  in  faith  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

MarkW:  25  For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  whoso- 
ever shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in 
his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  those  things  which  he 
saith  shall  come  to  pass ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he 
Baith  fulfilled. 

John  3:  22;  5: 14. 

KepM  8 : 1  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you  tl^at  ye  must 
watch  and  pray  always  lest  ye  be  tempted  by  the  devil 
and  are  led  away  captive  by  him.  And  as  I  have  pray- 
ed among  you  even  so  shall  ye  pray  in  my  church, 
among  my  people  who  do  repent  and  are  baptized  in 
my  name. 

^/ma  16:29  If  ye  turn  away  the  needy,  and  the 
naked,  and  visit  not  the  sick  and  afflicted,  and  impart 
of  your  substance  if  ye  have,  to  those  who  stand  in 
need ;  I  say  untc  you,  If  ye  do  not  any  of  these  things, 
behold,  your  prayer  is  in  vain,  and  availeth  you  noth- 
ing. 

Moroni  7:1  It  is  counted  evil  unto  a  man  if  he  shall 
pray  and  not  with  real  intent  of  heart;  yea,  and  it 
profiteth  him  nothing. 

Nephi  5:  12. 


144  SYNOPSIS   OF 


2  Chron.  20 :  3  And  Jehoshaphat  feared,  and  set  him- 
Belf  to  seek  the  Lord,  and  proclaimed  a  fast  throughout 
all  Judah. 
^  Ezra  8:  21,  23  Then  I  proclaimed  a  fast  there,  at  the 
river  of  Ahava,  that  we  might  afflict  ourselves  before 
our  God,  to  seek  of  him  a  right  way  for  us,  and  for  our 
little  ones,  and  for  all  our  substance.  ...  So  we  fasted 
and  besought  our  God  for  this ;  and  he  was  entreated 
of  us. 

Isa  58 : 4-7  Behold,  ye  fast  for  strife  and  debat  ,  and 
to  smite  with  the  fist  of  wickedness ;  ye  shall  not  fast 
as  ye  do  this  day,  to  make  your  voice  to  be  heard  on 
high.  Is  it  such  a  fast  that  I  have  chosen?  a  day  for 
a  man  to  afflict  his  soul  ?  is  it  to  bow  down  his  head 
as  a  bulrush,  and  to  spread  sackcl  th  and  ashes  under 
him  ?  wilt  thou  call  this  a  fast,  and  an  acceptable  day 
to  the  Lord?  Is  not  ihis  the  fast  that  I  have  chosen? 
to  loose  the  bands  of  wickedness,  to  undo  the  heavy 
burdens,  and  to  let  the  oppressed  go  free,  and  that  ye 
break  every  yoke?  Is  it  not  to  deal  thy  bread  to  the 
hungry,  and  that  thou  bring  the  poor  that  are  cast  out 
to  thy  house?  when  thou  seest  the  naked,  that  thou 
cover  him;  and  that  thou  hide  not  thyself  from  thine 
own  flesh? 

Jer  36:9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fifth  year  of 
Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of  Judah,  in  the 
ninth  month,  that  they  proclaimed  a  fast  before  the 
Lord  to  all  the  people  in  Jerusalem,  and  to  all  the 
people  that  came  from  the  cities  of  Judaii  unto  Jeru- 
salem. 

Joel  1:14  Sanctify  ye  a  fast,  call  a  solemn  assembly, 
^ther  the  elders  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord  your  Gud,  and  cry  unto  the 
Lord. 

Joel  2:12,  15  Therefore  also  now,  saith  the  Lord,  turn 
ye  even  to  me  with  all  your  heart,  and  with  fasting 
and  with  weeping,  and  with  mourning.  .  .  .  Blow  the 
trumpet  in  Zi  n,  sanctify  a  fast,  call  a  solemn  assem- 
bly. 

Matt.  6: 17,  18  Moreover,  when  ye  fast,  be  not  as  the 
hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance;  for  they  disfigure 


lb« 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  145 

their  faces,  that  they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  they  have  their  reward.  But 
thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head  and  wash 
thy  face,  that  thou  appear  not  unto  men  to  fast,  but 
unto  thy  Father  who  is  in  secret;  and  thy  Father  who 
Beeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

Omni  1:13  Offer  your  whole  souls  as  an  offering  unto 
him,  and  continue  in  fasting  and  praying,  and  endure 
to  the  end. 

Alma  4;  1  The  children  of  God  were  commanded  that 
._.ey  should  gather  themselves  together  oft,  and  join 
in  fasting  and  mighty  prayer,  in  behalf  of  the  wellare 
of  the  souls  that  knew  not  God. 

Kephi  the  Son  1 : 4  Continuing  in  fasting  and  prayer, 
and  in  meeting  together  oft,  both  to  pray  and  to  hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

Alma  12:1.     Helaman  2 :  6.     Nephi  12 :  3. 
c^  ^  Doc.  <Sc  Gov.  85:21  Also  I  give  unto  you  a  command- 
p(  ^ment  that  you  shall  continue  in  prayer  and  fasting 
vi    from  this  time  forth. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  85 :  36  Establish  a  house  of  prayer,  a  house 
of  fasting,  a  hous  '  of  faith,  a  house  of  learning,  a  house 
of  glory,  a  house  of  order,  a  house  of  God. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  59 :  3.     Doc.  dt  Ccw.  92 : 1,  3. 

EEMARKABLE  INSTANCES. 

Deut.  9:9,  18  When  I  was  gone  up  into  the  mount  to 
V  /^receive  the  tables  of. stone,  even  the  tables  of  the  cove- 
ys .  nant  which  the  Lord  made  with  j^ou,  then  I  abode  in 
\/  the  mount  forty  days  and  forty  nights ;  I  nt  ither  did 
/      eat  bread  nor  drink  water.  .  .  .  And  I  fell  down  be- 
fore the  Lord,  as  at  the  lirst,  forty  days  and  forty  nights ; 
I  did  neither  eat  bread  nor  drink  water,  because  of  all 
your  sins  which  ye  sinned,  in  doing  wickedly  in  the 
Bight  of  the  Lord,*  to  provoke  him  to  anger. 

1  Kings  19:6-8  And  he  looked,  and,  behold,  there 
was  a  cake  baken  on  the  coals,  and  a  cruse  of  water  at 
his  head.  And  he  did  ( at  and  drink,  and  laid  him 
down  again.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  again 
the  second  time,  and  touched  him,  and  said.  Arise  and 
eat;  because  the  journey  is  too  great  for  thee.  And 
he  arose,  and  did  eat  and  drink,  and  went  in  the 


146  SYNOPSIS    OP 

strength  of  that  meat  forty  days  and  forty  nights  unto 
Horeb  the  mount  of  God. 

Dan.  10:2,  3  In  those  days  I  Daniel  was  mourning 
three  full  weeks.  I  ate  no  pleasant  bread,  neither 
came  flesh  nor  wine  in  my  mouth,  neither  did  I  anoint 
myself  at  all,  till  three  whole  weeks  were  fulfilled. 

'Matt.  4:  2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days  and 
forty  nights,  and  had  communed  with  God,  he  was 
afterwards  an  hungered,  and  was  left  to  be  tempted  of 
the  devil. 

FORGIVENESS. 

Matt.  6 :  13,  16.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  .  .  .  For  if  ye 
forgive  men  their  trespasses,  who  trespass  against  you, 
your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you ;  but  if  ye 
forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your 
heavenly  Father  forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

Matt  18:21,22  Then  came  Peter  to  him  and  said, 
Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I 
forgive  him?  Till  seven  times?  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
I  say  not  unto  thee,  until  seven  times;  but,  until  sev- 
enty times  seven. 

Z^A:«6:37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged; 
condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned ;  forgive, 
and  ye  shall  be  forgiven. 

Luke  n :  3,  4  Take  heed  to  yourselves.  If  your  broth- 
er trespass  against  you,  rebuke  him ;  and  if  he  repent 
forgive  him.  And  if  he  trespass  against  you  seven 
times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times  in  a  day  <urn  to  you 
again,  saying,  I  repent;  you  shall  forgive  him. 

Fph.4.:32  And  be  ye  kind  to  one  another,  tender- 
hearted, forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's 
Bake  hath  f  )rgiven  you. 

Col.  3:13  Forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  one 
another,  if  any  man  have  a  quarrel  against  any ;  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  alFo  do  ye. 

Mosiah  11:16  And  ye  shall  afeo  forgive  one  another 
your  trespasses;  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  for- 
giveth  not  his  neighbor's  trespasses,  when  that  he  saya 
he  repents,  the  same  hath  brought  himself  under  con- 
demnation. 

i)oc.  &  Gov,  64:  2  My  disciples  in  days  of  old  sought 


iuy 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  147 

occasion  against  one  another,  and  forgave  not  one  an- 
other in  their  hearts ;  and  for  this  evil  they  were  af- 
flicted and  sorely  chastened.  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
you  that  ye  ought  to  forgive  one  another;  f  r  he  that 
forgiveth  not  his  brother  his  trespasses  standeth  con- 
demned before  the  Lord ;  for  there  remaineth  in  him 
the  greater  sin.  I  the  Lord  will  forgive  whom  I  will 
forgive,  but  of  you  it  is  required  to  forgive  all  men. 
And  ye  ought  to  say  in  your  hearts,  Let  God  judge  be- 
tween me  and  thee,  and  reward  thee  according  to  thy 
deeds. 

DOC.&  Gov.  64:3;  83:1;  95:7. 

RECONCILIATION. 

Matt.  5:  25,  26  Therefore,  if  ye  shall  come  unto  me, 
or  shall  desire  to  come  unto  me,  or  if  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  bro- 
ther hath  aught  against  thee,  leave  thy  gift  before  the 
altar  and  go  thy  way  unto  thy  brother,  and  first  be 
reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer 
thy  gift. 

Matt  18:1 5-1*1  Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall  tres- 
pass against  thee,  go  and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone;  if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast 
gained  thy  brother.  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be  established. 
And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church  ;  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him 
be  unto  you  as  a  heathen  man  and  a  publican. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  42 :  23  And  if  thy  brother  or  sister  offend 
thee,  thou  shalt  take  him  or  her  between  him  or  her 
and  thee  alone ;  and  if  he  or  she  confess,  thou  shalt 
be  reconciled.  And  if  he  or  she  confess  not,  thou  shalt 
deliver  him  or  her  up  unto  the  church,  not  to  the  mem- 
bers, but  to  the  elders.  And  it  shall  be  done  in  a 
meeting,  and  that  not  before  the  world.  And  if  thy 
brother  or  sister  offend  many,  he  or  she  shall  be  chas- 
tened before  many.  And  if  any  one  offend  openly,  he 
or  she  shall  be  rebuked  openly,  that  he  or  she  may  be 
ashamed.  And  if  he  or  she  confess  not,  he  or  she 
Bhall  be  delivered  up  unto  tne  law  of  God.  If  any 
shall  offend  in  secret,  he  or  she  shall  be  rebuked  iii 


148  SYNOPSIS    OF 

secret,  that  he  or  she  may  have  opportunity  to  confess 
in  secret  to  him  or  her  whom  he  or  she  has  offended, 
and  to  God,  that  the  church  may  not  speak  reproach- 
fully of  him  or  her.  And  thus  shall  ye  conduct  in  all 
things. 

EETURNING  GOOD  FOR  EVIL. 

Matt  5 :  46-48  But  I  say  unto  you,  love  your  enemies ; 
bless  them  that  curse  you;  do  good  to  them  that  hate 
you;  and  pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use  you 
and  persecute  you ;  that  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  who  is  in  heaven;  for  he  maketh  his  sun 
to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  ^nd  sendeth  rain 
on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust.  For  if  ye  love  only 
them  which  love  you,  what  reward  have  you?  Do 
not  even  the  publicans  the  same? 

Rom.  12:  14,  20  Bless  them  which  persecute  you; 
bless,  and  curse  not.  .  .  .  Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink;  for  in 
so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head.^  ^ 

Doc.  &  Cov.  95:  5  If  men  smite  you  or  your  families 
once,  and  ye  bear  it  patiently  and  revile  not  against 
them,  neither  seek  revenge,  ye  shall  be  rewarded;  but 
if  ye  bear  it  not  patiently  it  shall  be  accounted  unto 
you  as  being  meted  out  a  just  measure  unto  you.  If 
your  enemy  shall  smite  you  the  second  time,  and  you 
revile  not  against  your  enemy  but  bear  it  patiently, 
your  reward  shall  be  an  hundred  fold.  If  he  shall 
smite  you  the  third  time,  and  ye  bear  it  patiently, 
your  reward  shall  be  doubled  unto  y  u  four  fold.  And 
these  three  testimonies  shall  stand  against  your  enemy, 
if  he  repent  not,  and  shall  not  be  blotted  out. 


Matt.  5 :  9  And  blessed  are  the  merciful ;  for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

Luke  6 :  3G  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father 
also  is  merciful. 

Zech,  7:  9  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of  hosts,  saying, 
Execute  true  judgment,  and  s^how  mercy  and  compas- 
sion every  man  to  his  brother. 

James  2-.  13  For  he  shall  have  judgment  without 
mercy,  that  hath  showed  no  mercy. 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  149 


MEEKNESS,   HUMILITY,   PATIENCE,   AND  TEMrER- 
ANCE. 

3faU.  5 :  7  And  blessed  are  the  meek ;  for  they  shall 
inherit  the  earth. 

Mdtt.  18:  3  Whosoever,  therefore,  shall  humble  him- 
self as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

2  Cor  6:4  But  in  all  things  approving  ourselves  as 
the  ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflictions, 
in  necessities,  in  distresses. 

Gcd.  5: 22,  23  But  the  fruit  of  th«  Spirit  is  love,  joy, 
peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meek- 
ness, temperance;  against  such  there  is  no  law. 

Eph.  4:2  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with 
long-suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love. 

2  Pet.  1:5-7  And  besides  this,  giving  all  diligence, 
add  to  your  faith  virtue;  and  to  virtue,  knowledge; 
and  to  knowledge,  temperance;  and  to  temperance, 
patience ;  and  to  patience,  godliness ;  and  to  godliness, 
brotherly  kindness;  and  to  brotherly  kindness,  cha- 
rity. 

James  Z:  13;  4:  10 

Mosiahl:  15  And  becometh  as  a  child,  submissive, 
meek,  humble,  patient,  full  of  love. 

^;ma5:4Ye  should  be  humble,  submissive  and 
gentle,  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  patience  and  long 
suffering,  being  temperate  in  all  things. 

Alma  16:  31  Revile  not  against  those  who  cast  you 
out,  lest  you  become  sinners  like  unto  them. 

Ether  5:2  1  give  unto  men  weakness  that  they  may 
be  humble,  and  my  grace  is  sufficient  for  all  who  hum- 
ble themselves  before  me.  For,  if  they  humble  them- 
selves and  have  faith  in  me,  then  will  I  make  weak 
things  become  strong. 

Moroni  8 :  3  The  remission  of  sins  bringeth  meekness 
and  lowliness  of  heart;  and  '  ecause  of  meekness  and 
lowliness  of  heart,  cometh  the  visitation  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Mosiah  11:  \S.  Alma  1:5;  10:4;  14:8;  17:11;  18:3. 
Moroni  7 :  4 

Doc.  &  Gov.  3:  2  Remember  faith,  virtue,  knowledge^ 


150  SYNOPSIS    OF 

temperance,  patience,  brotherly  kindness,  godliness, 
charity,  humility,  diligence. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  3'):  3  Be  patient  in  afflictions;  revile  not 
against  those  that  revile. 

CnARITY, 

1  Cor.  13:  3-8  And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to 
feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  give  my  body  to  be  burn- 
ed, and  have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 
Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind ;  charity  envieth 
not ;  charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth 
not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketlf  not  her  own,  is 
not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ;  rejoiceth  not 
in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth;  beareth  all 
things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  things.    Charity  never  faileth. 

1  Gar.  16:14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  with  charity. 

Col.  3 :  14  And  above  all  these  things  put  on  charity, 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness. 

Rom.  14: 1  Him  that  is  weak  in  the  faith  receive  ye, 
but  not  to  doubtful  disputations. 

1  Tim.  1 :  5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is 
charity  out  of  a  pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  conscience, 
and  of  faith  unfeigned. 

Rom.  13:  10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbor; 
therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

2  Nephi  11:  15  The  Lord  hath  given  commandment 
that  all  men  should  have  charity,  which  charity  is 
love.  And  except  they  have  charity  they  are  nothing. 

Alma  5 :  4  See  that  ye  have  faith,  hope  and  charity, 
and  then  ye  will  always  abound  in  good  works. 

Moroni  1 :  4  Wherefore,  cleave  unto  charity,  which  is 
the  greatest  of  all ;  for  all  things  must  fail,  but  charity 
is  the  pure  love  of  Christ,  and  it  endureth  for  ever.  .  .^ . 
Pray  unto  the  Father  .  .  .  that  ye  may  be  filled  with  his 
love,  .  .  .  that  ye  may  become  the  sons  of  God. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  11:41  speak  unto  you  and  to  all  those 
who  have  desires  to  brin^  forth  and  establish  this 
work ;  and  no  one  can  assist  in  this  work  except  he 
Bhall  be  humble  and  full  of  love,  having  faith,  hope 
and  charity,  being  temperate  in  all  things  that  shall 
be  entrusted  to  his  care. 


171 


r 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINB.  161 


GOVERNING  THE  TONGUE. 

James  3 :  5-8  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little  member, 
and  boasteth  great  things.  Behold,  how  great  a  mat- 
ter a  little  fire  kindleth!  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity;  so  is  the  tongue  among  our  mem- 
bers, that  it  defileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on 
fire  the  course  of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 
For  every  kind  of  beast,  and  of  birds,  and  of  serpents, 
and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been 
tamed  of  mankind ;  but  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame; 
it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison. 

James  4:11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another,  brethren. 

Jawies  1:19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let 
every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath. 

Eph.  4 :  29  Let  no  corrupt  communication  proceed 
out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use 
of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  the  hear- 
ers. 

Prov.  12  :  22  Ikying  lips  are  abomination  to  the 
Lord;  but  they  that  deal  truly  are  his  delight. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  42 :  n  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  thy 
neighbor  nor  do  him  any  harm. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  85 :  38  Cease  to  find  fault  one  with  an- 
other. 

HOLINESS,   PEACE   AND  LOVE. 

Heb  12:  14  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and  holiness, 
without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord. 

James  3 :  16-18  For  where  envying  and  strife  is,  there 
is  confusion  and  every  evil  work.  But  the  wisdom 
that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle, 
and  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 
without  partiality,  and  without  hypocrisy.  And  the 
fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  of  them  that 
make  peace. 

tTawcs  1:  19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let 
every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath. 

PM.  2 :  2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  like-minded, 
having  the  same  love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one 
mind. 


152  SYNOPSIS    OF 

I  Pd  3:S  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having 
compassion  one  of  another;  love  as  brethren,  be  piti- 
ful, be  courteous. 

1  John  4:  20,  21  If  a  man  say,  1  love  God,  and  hateth 
his  brother,  he  is  a  liar;  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  h9w  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen? 

Prov.  15:  17  Better  is  a  dinner  of  herbs  where  love 
is,  than  a  stalled  ox  and  hatred  therewith. 

JDoc.  &  Cov.  85 :  38  See  that  ye  love  one  another. 
Above  all  things  clothe  yourselves  with  the  bonds  of 
charity  as  with  a  mantle,  which  is  the  bond  of  per- 
fectness  and  peace.  " 

PURITY   OP   HEART. 

Prov.  22:  11  He  that  loveth  pureness  of  heart,  for 
the  grace  of  his  lips  the  king  shall  be  his  friend. 

Matt.  5:  10  And  blessed  are  all  the  pure  in  heart;  for 
they  shall  see  God. 

Lulce  6 :  45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of 
his  heart,  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good.  And  an 
evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil ;  for  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

Mark  7  :  20  For  from  within,  out  of  the  hearts  of  men, 
proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications,  murders, 
thefts,  covetousness,  wickedness,  deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness. 

EXAMPLE  AND   CONDUCT. 

1  Tim.  4: 12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth;  but  be 
thou  an  example  of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  conversa- 
tion, in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

Titus  2:  7  In  all  things  showing  thyself  a  pattern  of 
good  works ;  in  doctrine  showing  uncorruptness,  gravi- 
ty, sincerity. 

James  5:  10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets,  who 
have  spoken  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an  example 
of  suffering  afflict  on,  and  of  patience. 

Matt.  5: 16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  give  unto 
you  to  be  the  light  of  the  world ;  a  city  that  is  set  on 
a  hill  can  n  )t  be  hid. 

PM.  4:8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are 


172 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  153 

true,  whatsoever  things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things 
are  just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things 
are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report;  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think 
on  these  things. 

iThess.b.e.     I  Pet.  2:12.    • 

PERFECTION  TO  BE  AIMED  AT= 

2  Cor.  *l:l  Having  therefore  these  promises,  dearly 
beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of 
the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

2  Tim.  3:  IT  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works. 

1  John  3 :  3  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in 
him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure. 

Eph.  4: 13  Till  we,  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  all  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect 
man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ. 

1  Kings  8 :  61  Let  y^  ur  heart  therefore  be  perfect  with 
the  Lord  our  God,  to  walk  in  his  statutes,  and  to  keep 
his  commandments. 

ABSOLUTE  PERFECTION  NOT  FOUND. 

Phil.  3:12-14  Not  as  though  I  had  alre-'dy  attained, 
either  were  already  perfect,  but  I  follow  after,  .  -.  .  for- 
getting those  things  which  are  behind ;  and  reaching 
forth  unto  those  things  which  are  before,  I  press  to- 
wards the  mark  for  the  prize. 

1  John  1:8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive 
ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

Ps  143:2  For  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be 
justified. 

STEADFASTNESS. 

1  Cor.  16: 13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit 
you  like  men,  be  strong. 

Col.  2 :  6,  7  As  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ  Jesus 
the  Lord,  so  walk  ye  in  him ;  rooted  and  built  up  in 
him,  and  established  in  the  faith,  as  ye  have  been 
taught,  abounding  therein  with  thanksgiving. 

Heb  10:23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our  faith 
without  wavering ;  for  he  is  faithful  that  promised. 


164  SYNOPSIS    OF 


SELF  DENIAL. 

L'iM  9:  23  And  he  said  unto  them  all,  If  any  man 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

Luke  14:  27  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  cross, 
and  come  after  me,  can  not  be  my  disciple. 

SUBJECTION  OF  THE  BODY. 

1  Cbr.  9:25  And  every  man  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery  is  temperate  in  all  things. 

1  Cor.  9:271  keep  under  my  body,  and  bring  it  into 
subjection;  lest  that  by  any  mea^?s,  when  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be  a  castaway. 

1  Pd.  2:11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  strang- 
ers and  pilgrims,  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war 
against  the  soul. 

Rom.  14:21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to 
drink  wine,  nor  anything  whereby  thy  brother  stum- 
bleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 


Gal.  4: 18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  affected  al- 
ways in  a  good  thing. 

Jude  3  It  was  needful  for  me  to  write  unto  you,  and 
exhort  you  that  ye  should  earnestly  contend  for  the 
faith  which  was  once  delivered  unto  the  saints. 

Rev.  3:15,  16  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  neith- 
er cold  nor  hot;  I  would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So 
then  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

INSTRUCTION   IN  REGARD  TO   DRESS. 

1  Tim.  2:9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women  adorn 
themselves  in  modest  apparel,  with  shamefacedness 
and  sobriety ;  not  with  braided  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls, 
or  costly  array. 

1  Pd.  3 :  3,  4  Let  your  adorning  be  not  that  outward 
adorning  of  platting  the  hair,  and  wearing  of  gold,  or 
putting  on  of  apparel;  but  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible,  even  the 
ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spiri  ,  which  is  in  the 
sight  of  God  of  great  price. 


173 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  155 


LIBERi^LITY,  HOSPITALITY,  AND  MINISTERING  TO 
THE  NEEDY. 

Luke  6 :  38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you ;  go  d 
measure,  pressed  down,  and  shaken  together,  and  run- 
ning over,  shall  men  give  into  your  bosom.  For  with 
the  same  measure  that  ye  mete  withal,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

2  C<yr.  9 :  6,  7  But  this  I  say,  He  which  soweth  spar- 
ingly shall  reap  also  sparingly ;  and  he  which  soweth 
bountifully  shall  reap  also  bountifully.  Every  man 
according  as  he  purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give ; 
not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity ;  for  God  loveth  a  cheer- 
ful giver. 

1  Pet  4 : 9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another  without 
grudging. 

Heb.  13: 16  But  to  do  good  and  to  communicate  for- 
get not;  for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

I  John  3: 1*1  But  whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and 
Beeth  his  brother  have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his 
bowels  of  compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love 
of  God  in  him. 

James  2:16  For  if  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked  and 
destitute,  and  one  of  you  say.  Depart  in  peace,  be 
warmed  and  filled ;  notwithstanding  he  give  not  those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the  body ;  what  profit  is 
your  faith  unto  such. 

Lake  14: 13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call  the 
poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind. 

McM.  25 :  36,  37  For  I  was  an  hungered,  and  ye  gave 
me  meat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink ;  I  was 
a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in  ;  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me;  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me;  I  was  in  prison, 
and  ye  came  unto  me. 

Mark  9 :  38  And  whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup  of 
w^ater  to  drink,  in  my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  He  shall  not  lose  his  re- 
ward. 

Jacob  2 :  5  After  ye  have  obtained  a  hope  in  Christ 
ye  shall  obtain  riches,  if  ye  seek  them  for  the  intent 
to  do  good,  to  clothe  the  naked,  feed  the  hungry,  and 
to  administer  relief  to  the  sick  and  the  afflicted." 

Mosiah  2 : 3  Perhaps  thou  shalt  say,  The  man  hath 


156  SYNOPSIS    OF 

brought  upon  himself  his  misery,  therefore  I  will  stay 
my  hand,  ...  for  his  punishments  are  just.  But  .  .  , 
whosoever. doeth  this  the  same  has  great  cause  to 
repont. 

Mof!iah2'.^  Imnnrt  of  your  substance  to  the  poor, 
every  man  according  to  that  which  he  hath,  such  as 
feeding  the  hungry,  clothing  the  naked,  visiting  the 
sick,  and  administering  to  their  relief.  .  .  .  And  see 
that  all  these  things  are  done  in  wisdom  and  order; 
for  it  is  not  requisite  that  a  man  should  run  faster  than 
his  strength. 

Monoh  9  :  9.     Alma  1 :  6 ;  2  :  4 ;  1  o :  29.     ^ 

Doc.  &  Gov.  85:  38  Learn  to  impart  one  to  another,  aa 
the  gospel  requires. 

Doc.  <&  Cov.  42 :  8  Remember  the  poor  and  consecrate 
of  thy  properties  for  their  support. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  82:  2  And  the  storehouse  shall  be  kept  by 
the  consecrations  of  the  church ;  and  widows  and  or- 
phans shall  be  provided  for,  as  also  the  poor. 

i)oc.  arid  O^  44:3;  61:1,  4;  52:9;  72:3;  83:23;  101: 
2;  102:2. 

DUTIES   OP   PARENTS    TO   CHILDREN. 

Deut.  6:  *l  And  thou  shalt  teach  them  diligent\v  unto 
thy  children,  and  shalt  talk  of  them  when  thou  sittest 
in  thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way, 
and  when  thou  liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest  up. 

t^ph.  6:4  And  ye  fathers  provoke  not  your  children 
to  wrath  ;  but  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admo- 
nition of  the  Lord. 

Mosiah  2:3  And  ye  will  not  suffer  your  children  to 
go  hungry  or  naked;  neither  will  ye  suffer  that  they 
transgress  the  laws  of  God,  and  fight  and  quarrel  one 
with  another,  and  serve  the  devil,  wlio  is  the  master 
of  sin.  .  .  .  But  ye  will  teach  them  to  walk  in  the 
ways  of  truth  and  soberness;  ye  will  teach  them  to 
love  one  another  and  to  serve  one  another. 

Kephi  8 :  8  Pray  in  your  families  unto  the  Father, 
always  in  my  name,  that  your  wives  and  your  child- 
ren may  be  blessed. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  68:4  And  again,  inasmuch  as  p«reT)ts 
have  children  in  Zion,  or  in  an  of  her  stakes  which 
are  organized,  that  teach  them  not  to  understand  the 


174 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  157 

doctrine  of  repentance,  faith  in  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God,  and  of  baptism  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  when  eight  years  old, 
the  sin  be  upon  the  heads  of  the  parents ;  for  this  shall 
be  a  law  unto  the  inhabitants  of  Zion,  or  in  any  of  her 
stakes  which  are  organized.  And  their  children  shall 
be  baptized  for  the  remission  of  their  sins  when  eight 
years  old,  and  receive  the  laying  on  of  hands.  And 
they  shall  also  teach  their  children  to  pray  and  to  walk 
uprightly  before  the  Lord. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  82 :  2  All  children  have  claim  upon  their 
parents  for  their  maintenance  until  they  are  of  age. 

Doc.  d:  Gov.  90:61  have  commanded  you  to  bring  up 
your  children  in  light  and  truth,  but  verily  I  say  unto 
you  .  .  .  that  you  have  continued  under  this  condem- 
nation, for  you  have  not  taught  your  children  .  .  .  ac- 
cording to  the  commandments,  and  that  wicked  one 
hath  power  over  you.  ...  If  you  will  be  delivered  you 
shall  set  in  order  your  own  house. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  90 :  7  He  has  not  kept  the  commandments 
concerning  his  children ;  therefore  firstly  set  in  order 
thy  house. 

Doc.  &  Gov,  90:8  You  have  not  kept  the  command- 
ment, and  must  needs  stand  rebuked  before  the  Lord. 
Your  family  must  needs  repent  and  forsake  some 
things,  and  give  more  earnest  heed  to  your  sayings,  or 
be  removed  out  of  their  place. 

WARNED  AGAINST  SINFUL  AND  CRIMINAL  CONDUCT. 

1  Cor.  6 :  9,  10  Be  not  deceived ;  neither  fornicators, 
nor  idolators,  nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate,  nor  abus- 
ers of  themselves  with  mankind,  nor  thieves,  nor  cov- 
etous, nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners, 
shall  inherit  the  kingdom  o  God. 

Gal.  5  :.19-2 1  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest, 
which  are  these,  adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness, 
lasciviousness,  idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance, 
emulations,  wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies,  envyings, 
murders,  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such  like;  of 
the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  told  you  in 
time  past,  that  they  which  do  such  things  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

£Jjph.  5 :  3  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or 


158  SYNOPSIS   OP 

covetousness,  let  it  not  be  once  named  among  you,  as 
becometh  saints. 

Mark  1 :  20  For  from  within,  out  of  the  hearts  of  men, 
proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications,  murders, 
thefts,  covetousness,  wickedness,  deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness. 

2  Nephi  11:16  God  hath  commanded  that  men  should 
not  murder,  that  they  should  not  lie,  that  they  should 
not  steal,  that  they  should  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  their  God  in  vain,  that  they  should  not  envy, 
that  they  should  not  have  malice.  .  .  .  Whoso  doeth 
them  shall  perish,  for  none  of  these  con^  of  the  Lord. 

uiZma  16:  2;  17:  10. 

Doc.  <k  Gov.  69 :  2  Thou  shalt  not  steal ;  neither  com- 
mit adultery ;  nor  kill,  nor  do  anything  like  unto  it. 

Doc  dt  Gov.  42 :  6,  *l,  21,  22. 


THE  lord's  supper. 

Matt  2^:22-26  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took 
bread  and  brake  it,  and  blessed  it,  and  gave  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  in  remembrance  of 
my  body  which  I  give  a  ransom  for  j^ou.  And  he  took 
the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  of  it.  For  this  is  in  remembrance  of  my 
blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for  as  many 
as  shall  believe  on  my  name,  for  the  remission  of  their 
sins.  And  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment,  that  ye 
shall  observe  to  do  the  things  which  ye  have  seen  me 
do,  and  bear  record  of  me  even  unto  the  end.  But  I 
say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  anew  with 
you  in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

1  Gor.  10:16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it 
not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body 
of  Christ? 

1  C(/r.  1 1 :  23-29  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that 
which  also  I  delivered  unto  you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus, 
the  same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you; 


175 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.    .  169 

this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  After  the  same  man- 
ner also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying, 
This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood ;  this  do 
ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  For 
as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
show  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come.  Wherefore,  who- 
soever shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the 
Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  the  Lord.  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so 
let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup.  For 
he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and 
drinketh  condemnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the 
Lord's  body. 

Mark  14:  22-25.     LuU  22 :  17-20. 

Kephi^:^  And  when  the  multitude  had  eaten  and 
were  filled,  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Behold,  there 
shall  be  one  ordained  among  you,  and  to  him  will  I 
give  power  that  he  shall  break  bread,  and  bless  it,  and 
give  it  unto  the  people  of  my  church,  unto  all  those 
who  shall  believe  and  be  baptized  in  my  name.  And 
this  shall  ye  always  observe  to  do,  even  as  I  have  done, 
even  as  I  have  broken  bread,  and  blessed  it  and  gave 
it  unto  you. 

Nephi  8 :  8  Ye  shall  not,  knowingly,  suffer  any  one 
to  partake  of  my  flesh  and  blood  unv»'orthily,  when  ye 
shall  minister  it;  for  whoso  eateth  and  drinketh  of 
my  flesh  and  blood  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 
damnation  to  his  soul ;  therefore,  if  ye  know  that  a 
man  is  unworthy  to  eat  and  drink  of  my  flesh  and 
blood,  ye  shall  forbid  him. 

Moroni  6 :  2  And  they  did  meet  together  oft  to  partake 
of  bread  and  wine,  in  remembrance  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 

NepU  9:7. 

Log.  db  Gov.  17:22  It  is  expedient  tbat  the  Church 
meet  together  often,  to  partake  of  bread  and  wine. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  26: 1  It  mattereth  not  what  ye  shall  eat 
or  what  ye  shall  drink  when  ye  partake  of  the  sacra- 
ment, if  it  so  be  that  ye  do  it  witn  an  eye  single  to  my 
glory,  remembering  unto  the  Father  my  body  which 
was  laid  down  for  you,  and  my  blood  which  was  shed 
for  the  remission  of  your  sins.  Wherefore  a  command- 
ment I  give  unto  you  that  ye  shall  not  purchase  wine, 


160  .  SYNOPSIS   OP 

neither  strong  drink,  of  your  enemies.    You  shall  par- 
take of  none  except  it  be  made  new  among  you. 
Doc.&  Gov.  86:1. 


TnE   WASHING    OP   FEET. 

John  13:4-8,  12,  14  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
aside  his  garments ;  and  took  a  towel,  and  girded  him- 
eelf.  After  that  he  poureth  water  into  a  basin,  and  he 
began  to  wash  the  disciples*  feet,  and  to  wipe  them 
with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded.  Then  com- 
eth  he  to  Simon  Peter;  and  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  answered  and 
Baid  unto  him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now ;  but 
thou  shalt  know  hereafter.  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Thou  needest  not  to  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered 
him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 
...  So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had  taken 
his  garments,  and  was  set  down  again,  he  said  unto 
them,  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you?  ...  If  I 
then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  hive  wi.shed  your  feet; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  anothePs  feet. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  85 :  20,  45,  46  Purify  your  hearts,  and 
cleanse  your  hands  and  your  feet  before  me.  ...  And 
yo  shall  not  receive  any  one  into  this  school  save  he 
IS  clean  frpm  the  blood  of  this  generation.  And  he 
ehall  be  received  by  the  ordinance  of  the  washing  of 
feet,  for  unto  t'lis  end  was  the  ordinance  of  the  wash- 
ing of  feet  instituted.  The  ordinance  is  to  be  admin- 
istered by  the  president,  or  the  presiding  elder  of  the 
church.  It  is  to  be  commenced  with  prayer;  and, 
after  partaking  of  bread  and  wine,  he  is  to  gird  him- 
self, according  to  the  pattern  given  in  the  thirteenth 
chapter  of  John's  testimony  concerning  me. 


THE    SIN   AGAINST   THE    HOLY    GHOST. 

Heb.  6:  4-6  For  he  hath  made  it  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  and  have  tasted  of  the 
heavenly  gift,  and  Avere  made  partakers  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the 


lYb 


177 


X  r  o 


179 


18U 


151 


io<: 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  161 

powers  of  the  world  to  come,  if  they  shall  fall  away, 
to  be  renewed  again  unto  repentance;  seeing  they  cru- 
cify unto  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put 
him  to  an  open  shame. 

Htb.  10:26,  27  For  if  we  sin  willfully  after  that  we 
have  received  the  knowledge  of  ti  e  truth,  there  re- 
maineth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins,  but  a  certain  feai> 
ful  looking  for  of  judgment. 

Matt.  12:26,  27,  38  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  All 
manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  sliall  be  forgiven  unto 
men  who  receive  me  and  repent;  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto 
men.  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the 
Son  of  Man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him;  but  whosoever 
Bpeaketh  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given him ;  neither  in  this  world ;  neither  in  the  world 
to  come.  .  .  .  And  he  said  unto  them.  When  the  un- 
clean spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest  and  finding  none;  but  when  a 
man  speaketh  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  then  he  saith,  I 
will  return  into  my  house  from  whence  I  came  out; 
and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  him  empty,  swept 
and  garnished ;  for  the  good  spirit  leaveth  him  unto 
himv^elf. 

2  Pd.  2 :  20,  21  For  if  after  thev  have  escaped  the  pol- 
lutions of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  tiiey  are  again  entangled 
therein,  and  overcome,  the  latter  end  is  worse  with 
them  than  the  beginning.  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way  of  righteousness, 
than,  after  they  have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the  holy 
commandment  delivered  unto  them. 

Alma  19: 1  If  ye  deny  the  Holy  Ghost  when  it  has 
had  place  in  you,  and  ye  know  that  ye  deny  it,  behold, 
this  is  a  sin  which  is  unpardonable. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  26:  4  Concerning  whom  I  have  said  that 
there  is  no  forgiveness  in  this  world  nor  in  the  world  to 
come,  having  denied  the  Holy  Spirit  after  having  re- 
ceived it;  having  denied  the  only  begotten  Son  of  the 
Father,  and  having  crucified  him  unto  themselves  and 
put  him  to  an  open  shame;  these  are  they  who  shall 
go  away  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  with  the 


162  SYNOPSIS    OP 

devil  and  his  angels,  and  the  only  ones  on  whom  the 
Becond  death  shall  have  any  power. 


TRANSGRESSORS    TO    BE.  DEALT   WITH. 

Matt.  5 :  24  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  whosoever  is 
angry  with  his  brother,  shall  be  in  danger  of  his  judg- 
ment; and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca, 
or  Rabcah,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council ;  and  who- 
soever shall  say  to  his  brother,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  hell  fire.  * 

Matt.  18 : 6-8  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  offences  I 
For  it  must  needs  be  that  offences  come ;  but  woe  to 
that  man  by  whom  the  offence  cometh !  Wherefore 
if  thy  hand  or  foot  offend  thee,  cut  it  off  and  cast  it 
from  thee ;  for  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two 
feet  to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire.  And  if  thine  eye 
offend  thee,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it  from  thee;  it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

1  Cor.  6:  3,  7  For  verily,  as  absent  in  body  but  pres- 
ent in  spirit,  I  have  judged  already  him  who  hath  so 
done  this  deed,  as  though  I  were  present.  .  .  .  Purge 
out  therefore  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump. 

2  Thess.  3 :  6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  your- 
selves from  everv  brother  that  walketh  disorderly. 

EmulQiin.     2  Thess  3:11      Luke  6:  41,  42. 

Mosiah  11 :  16  He  that  transgresseth  against  me,  him 
ehall  ye  judge  according  to  the  sins  which  he  has  com- 
mitted ;  and,  if  he  confess  his  sins  before  me  and  thee, 
and  repents  in  the  sincerity  of  his  heart,  him  shall  ye 
forgive;  and  I  will  forgive  him  also.  And  as  often  as 
my  people  repent  of  their  trespasses  against  me  I  will 
forgive  them. 

Moroni  6 :  2  And  they  were  strict  to  observe  that  there 
Bhould  be  no  iniquity  among  them,  and  whosoever 
was  found  to  commit  iniquity,  and  three  witnesses  of 
the  church  condemned  them  before  the  elders,  if  they 
repented  not  and  confessed    not,  their  names  were 


183 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE,  163 

blotted  out,  and  they  were  not  numbered  among  the 
people  of  Christ.  But  as  oft  as  they  repented  and 
Bought  forgiveness,  with  real  intent,  they  were  forgiven. 
Doc.  &  Gov.  42:21,  22  If  any  among  you  shall  kill, 
they  shall  be  delivered  up  and  be  dealt  with  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  the  land,  (for  remember  that  he  hath 
no  forgiveness),  and  it  shall  be  proven  according  to  the 
laws  of  the  land.  ...  If  any  man  or  woman  shall  com- 
mit adultery,  he  or  she  shall  be  tried  before  two  elders 
of  the  church  or  more ;  and  every  word  against  him 
or  her  shall  be  established  by  two  witnesses  of  the 
church,  not  of  the  enemy.  If  there  are  more  than  two 
witnesses  it  is  better.  .  .  .  And  the  elders  shall  lay 
the  case  before  the  church,  and  the  church  shall  lift 
up  their  hands  against  him  or  her,  that  they  may  be 
dealt  with  according  to  the  law  of  God.  ...  If  a  man 
or  woman  shall  rob,  he  or  she  shall  be  delivered  up 
unto  the  law  of  the  land.  And  if  he  or  she  shall  steal, 
he  or  she  shall  be  delivered  up  unto  the  law  of  the 
land.  And  if  he  or  she  shall  lie,  he  or  she  shall  be 
delivered  up  unto  the  law  of  the  land.  If  he  or  she 
do  any  manner  of  iniquity,  he  O'-  she  shall  be  deliver- 
ed up  unto  the  law;  even  that  of  God. 


TWO  OR  THREE  WITNESSES  SUFFICIENT. 

Deut.  1*7:  6  At  the  mouth  of  two  witnesses,  or  three 
witnesses,  shall  he  that  is  worthy  of  death  be  put  to 
death ;  but  at  the  mouth  of  one  witness  he  shall  not 
be  put  to  death. 

John  S:  1*1  It  is  also  written  in  your  law,  that  the 
testimony  of  two  men  is  true. 

Eeb.  10:  28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law  died  without 
mercy  under  two  or  three  witnesses. 

2  Cor.  13: 1  In  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
shall  every  word  be  established. 
^  1  Tim  5: 19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  accusa- 
tion, but  before  two  or  three  witnesses. 

Doc.  d;  Gov.  42:22  And  every  word  against  him  or 
her  shall  be  established  by  two  witnesses. 


164  SYNOPSIS    OF 

NECESSITY    BOTH     OP    BUILDINO    ON    THE    TRUIB 
FOUNDATION,  AND  OF  ERECTING  THE  STRUC- 
TURE   ITSELF  OP   ENDURING   MATERIAL. 

1  Cor.  3 :  11- 15  For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesiis  Christ.  Now  if  any 
man  build  upon  this  foundation  gold,  silver,  precious 
Btones,  wood,  hay,  stubble;  every  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest;  for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  because 
it  shall  be  revealed  by  fire;  and  the  fire  shall  try  every 
man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is.  If  any  man's  work 
abide  which  he  hath  built  thereupon;  he  shall  receive 
a  reward.  If  rny  man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he 
ehall  sufier  loss;  but  he  himself  may  be  saved;  yet  so 
as  by  fire. 

McUt.  *J:34,  35  Therefore,  whosoever  heareth  these 
sayings  of  mine  and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  unto 
a  wise  man,  who  built  his  house  upon  a  r*  ck,  and  the 
rains  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house,  and  it  fell  not;  for  it 
was  founded  upon  a  rock.  And  every  one  that  hear- 
eth these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not,  shall 
be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  who  built  his  house 
upon  the  sand ;  and  the  rains  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house, 
and  it  fell ;  and  great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

Matt.  15: 12  But  he  answered  and  said,  Every  plant 
which  my  heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 


FORBIDDEN  TO  ADD  TO  THE  WORD  OP  GOD. 

Deut.  4:  2  Ye  shall  not  add  unto  the  word  which  I 
command  you,  neither  shall  jq  diminish  aught  from 
it,  that  ye  may  keep  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
your  God  which  I  command  you. 

Prov.  30 :  6  Add  thou  not  unto  his  words,  lest  he  re- 
prove thee,  and  thou  be  found  a  liar. 

G^a^.  3:  15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men:  Though  it  be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  when  it 
be  confirmed,  no  man  disamiulleth,  or  addeth  thereto. 


184 


FAITH    AND    DOCTKINE.  165 

Bev  22:  18,  19  For  I  testify  unto  every  man  that 
heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecv  of  this  book,  If 
any  man  shall  add  nnto  these  things,  God  shall  add 
unto  him  the  pla^rues  that  are  written  in  this  book; 
and  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  words  of 
the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his 
part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city, 
and  from  the  things  which  are  written  in  this  book. 


CHILDREN^    ARE     SINLESS. 

Gen  6:  56-58  Hence  came  the  saying  abroad  among 
the  people,  that  the  Son  of  God  hath  atoned  for  orig- 
inal guilt,  wherein  the  sins  of  the  parents  can  not  be 
answered  upon  the  heads  of  the  children,  for  they  are 
whole  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  And  the 
Lord  spake  unto  Adam,  saying,  Inasmuch  as  thy  child- 
ren are  conceived  in  sin,  even  so.  when  they  begin  to 
grow  up  sin  conceiveth  in  their  hearts,  and  they  taste 
the  bitter,  that  they  may  know  to  prize  the  good. 
And  it  is  given  unto  them  to  know  good  from  evil; 
wherefore,  they  are  agents  unto  themselves. 

Mosiah  1:15  And  the  infant  perish eth  not  that  dieth 
in  his  infancy.  .  .  .  None  shall  be  found  blameless 
before  God  except  it  be  little  children,  only  through 
repentance  and  faith. 

Mosiah  8 :  6  And  little  children  also  have  eternal  life. 

Moroni  8:  2  The  whole  need  no  physician,  but  they 
that  are  sick.  Little  children  are  whole,  for  they  are 
not  capable  of  committing  sin ;  wherefore  the  curse  of 
Adam  is  taken  from  them  in  me,  that  it  hath  no  power 
over  them.  ...  It  is  a  solemn  mockery  before  God 
that  ye  should  baptize  little  children.  .  .  .  Baptism  is 
unto  repentance,  to  the  falfilling  of  the  command- 
ments unto  the  remission  of  sins ;  but  little  children 
are  alive  in  Christ,  even  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world.  .  .  .  Little  children  can  not  repent,  therefore 
it  is  awful  wickedness  to  deny  the  pure  mercies  of 
God  unto  them. 

Uuc.  a:  '  ov.  28:  13  Little  children  are  redeemed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  through  mine  Only  Be- 
gotten; wherefore  they  can  not  sin."  For  power  is  not 


166  SYNOPSIS    OP 

given  to  Satan  to  tempt  little  children,  until  they  be- 
gin to  become  accountable  before  me.  '^ 

Doc.  &  Cov.  90:  6  Every  spirit  of  man  was  innocent 
in  the  beginning;  and,  God  having  redeemed  man 
from  the  fall,  men  became  again  (in  their  infant  state) 
innocent  before  God. 


BAPTISM    FOR    THE    DEAD. 

1  Cor.  15 :  29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  bap- 
tized for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all?  Why 
are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  ?*^ 

Doc.  &  Cgo.  107:  10  That  my  saints  may  be  baptized 
for  those  who  are  dead ;  for  this  ordinance  belongeth 
to  my  house.  .  .  .  The  same  was  instituted  from  be- 
fore the  foundation  of  the  world. 

Doc  &  Gov.  109:  6,  6  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto 
you  concerning  vour  dead :  When  any  of  you  are  bap- 
tized for  your  dead,  let  there  be  a  recorder,  and  let 
him  be  an  eye  witness  of  your  baptisms.  .  .  .  Let  all 
the  records  be  had  in  order,  that  they  may  be  put 
in  the  archives  of  my  holy  temple,  and  be  held  in 
remembrance  from  generation  to  generation,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

i>oc.<fc  Cov.  110:  1-18. 


THE    MARRIAGE    COVENANT. 
GIVEN   OF   GOD. 

Gen.  2 :  23.  24  And  I,  the  Lord  God,  said  unto  mine 
Only  Begotten,  that  it  was  not  good  that  the  man 
should  be  alone ;  wherefore,  I  will  make  an  help  meet 
for  him. 

Mark  10 :  6.  7  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation, 
God  made  tliem  male  and  female.  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  his  father,  and  mother,  and  cleave  to  his 
wife;  and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh;  so  then  they 
are  no  more  two,  but  one  flesh;  what  therefore  God 
hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

Matt.  29 :  5,  6. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  49 :  3  Whosoever  forbiddeth  to  marry  Ss 


isr, 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  "  167 

not  ordained  of  God ;  for  marriage  is  ordained  of  God 
unto  man.  Wherefore  it  is  lawful  that  he  should  have 
one  wife,  and  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh ;  and  all 
this  that  the  earth  might  answer  the  end  of  its  crea- 
tion. 

Doc  &  Gov.  111:1,2  We  believe  that  all  marriages  in 
this  church  should  be  solemnized  in  a  public  meeting, 
or  at  a  feast  prepared  for  that  purpose,  and  that  the 
solemnization  should  be  performed  by  a  presiding  high 
priest,  high  priest,  bishop,  elder  or  priest,  not  even  pro- 
hibiting persons  from  being  married  by  other  author- 
ity. We  believe  that  it  is  not  right  to  prohibit  mem- 
bers from  marrying  out  of  the  church,  if  it  be  their 
determination  so  to  do;  but  such  persons  will  be  con- 
sidered weak  in  the  faith  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Je- 
sus Christ.  Marriage  should  be  celebrated  with  prayer 
and  thanksgiving;  and  at  the  solemnization,  the  persona 
to  be  married  standing  together,  the  man  on  the  right 
and  the  woman  on  the  left,  shall  be  addressed  by  the 
person  officiating  as  he  shall  be  directed  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  And,  if  there  be  no  legal  objections,  he  shall 
say,  calling  each  by  their  names:  "You  both  mutual- 
ly agree  to  be  each  others  companion,  husband  and 
wife,  observing  the  legal  rights  belonging  to  this  con- 
dition, that  is,  keeping  yourselves  wholly  for  each 
other  and  from  all  others  during  your  lives."  And 
when  they  have  answered,  "Yes,"  he  shall  pronounce 
them  husband  and  wife,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  by  virtue  of  the  laws  of  the  country 
and  authority  vested  in  him,  and  say,  "May  God  add 
his  blessings,  and  keep  you  to  fulfill  your  covenants 
from  henceforth  and  forever.    Amen." 

SEPARATION. 

1  Car.  7:10,  11  And  unto  the  married  I  command, 
yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart  from 
her  husband ;  but  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain 
unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to  her  husband;  but  let 
not  the  husband  put  away  his  wife. 


Matt.  5:  35,  36  It  hath  been  written  that.  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 


168  SYNOPSIS   QF 

divorcement.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  to  commit  adultery ;  and  who- 
soever shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced,  committeth 
adultery. 

Mark  10:9,  10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another,  commit- 
teth adultery  against  her.  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  married  to  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 

Matt.  19:7-11.     Luke  16:  23 

Nejphi  5:10  It  hath  been  wr'tten  that  whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife  let  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorce- 
ment. Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  save  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, causeth  her  to  commit  adultery,  and  whosoever 
shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced  committeth  adultery. 

ADULTERY. 

Lent,  6: 18  Neither  shalt  thou  commit  adultery. 
^  Matt.  6:  29,  30  Behold,  it  is  written  by  them  of  old 
time,  that  thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  But  I  say 
unto  you,  that  whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her,  hath  committed  adultery  with  her  in  his 
heart  already. 

Matt.  19:9  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex- 
cept for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  commit- 
teth adultery ;  and  whoso  marrieth  her  that  is  put 
away,  doth  commit  adultery. 

NepU  5 :  10  It  is  written  by  them  of  old  time  that  thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery ;  but  I  say  unto  you  that 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman,  to  lust  after  her,  hath 
committed  adultery  already  in  his  heart. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  18;  3  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's 
wife. 

Doc.  &  Cov.4t1:*l  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery; 
and  he  that  committeth  adultery,  and  repenteth  not, 
shall  be  cast  out.  But  he  that  has  committed  adultery, 
and  repents  with  all  his  heart  and  forsaketh  it,  and 
doeth  it  no  more,  thou  shalt  forgive;  but  if  he  doeth 
it  again  he  shall  not  be  forgiven,  but  shall  be  cast  out. 

Doc.  and  Gov.  63 : 4, 5  There  were  among  you  adulterers 
and  adulteresses,  some  of  whom  have  turned  away 


ISf) 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  Id9 

from  yon ;  others  remain  with  you  that  shall  he  re- 
vealed hereafter.  Let  such  beware  and  repent  speed- 
ily, lest  judgment  come  upon  them  as  a  snare ;  and 
their  folly  shall  be  made  manifest,  and  their  works 
shall  follow  them  in  the  eyes  of  the  people.  ...  If 
any  shall  commit  adultery  in  their  hearts  they  shall 
not  have  the  Spirit,  but  shall  deny  the  faith  and  shall 

Doc.  dh  Cov.  42:22;  59:2;  66:5;  ^6:1. 

POLYGAMY   AN  ABOMINATION   TO  GOD. 

Gen  2 :  30  Therefore  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and 
his  mother,  and  shall  cleave  unto  his  wife;  and  they 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

Gen  4:3  And  from  that  time  forth,  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  Adam  began  to  divide,  two  and  two,  in 
the  land,  and  to  till  the  land,  and  to  tend  flocks ;  and 
they  also  begat  sons  and  daughters. 

Gen.  6 :  30,  33  And  Lamech  took  unto  himself  two 
wives,  the  name  of  one  being  Adah,  and  the  name  of 
the  other,  Zillah.  .  .  .  And  Lamech  said  unto  his 
wives,  Adah  and  Zillah,  Hear  my  voice,  ye  wives  of 
Lamech;  hearken  unto  my  speech,  for  I  have  slain  a 
man  to  my  wounding,  and  a  young  man  to  my  hurt. 

Gen.  8:  25  And  of  every  living  thing  of  all  flesh,  two 
of  every  kind  shalt  thou  bring  into  the  ark,  to  keep 
alive  with  thee ;  they  shall  be  male  and  female. 

Gen.  2i:  8-10  Wherefore  she  said  unto  Abraham, 
Cast  out  this  bond- woman  and  her  son ;  for  the  son  of 
this  bond-woman  shall  not  be  heir  with  my  son,  Isaac. 
And  this  thing  was  very  grievous  unto  Abraham  be- 
cause of  his  son.  And  God  said  unto  Abraham,  Let  it 
not  be  grievous  in  thy  sight,  because  of  the  lad,  and 
because  of  thy  bond-woman ;  in  all  that  Sarah  has 
said  unto  thee,  hearken  unto  her  voice ;  for  in  Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

Deut.  17:17  Neither  shall  he  multiply  wives  to  him- 
self, that  his  heart  turn  not  away. 

2  Sam.  11:27  And  when  the  mourning  was  past, 
David  sent  and  fetched  her  to  his  house,  and  she  be- 
came his  wife,  and  bare  him  a  son*  But  the  thing 
that  David  had  done  displeased  the  Lord. 


1*70  SYNOPSIS    OP 

1  King  11 : 1-4,  6  But  king  Solomon  loved  many 
strange  women,  together  with  the  daughter  of  Phara- 
oh. ...  Solomon  clave  unto  these  in  love.  And 
he  had  seven  hundred  wives,  princesses,  and  three 
hundred  concubines ;  and  his  wives  turned  away  his 
heart.  For  it  came  to  pass,  when  Solomon  was  old, 
his  wives  turned  away  his  heart  after  other  gods ;  and 
his  heart  was  not  perfect  with  the  Lord  his  God,  and 
it  became  as  the  heart  of  David  his  father.  .  .  .  And 
Solomon  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as  David  his 
father,  and  went  not  fully  after  the  Lord. 

Mai.  2 :  14,  15,  16  Because  the  Lord  ^ath  been  w^itness 
between  thee  and  the  wife  of  thy  youth,  against  whom 
thou  hast  dealt  treacherously ;  yet  is  she  thy  compan- 
ion, and  the  wife  of  thy  covenant.  And  Sid  not  he 
make  one?  Yet  had  he  the  residue  of  the  Spirit,  and 
wherefore  one?  That  he  might  seek  a  godly  seed. 
Therefore  take  heed  to  your  spirit,  and  let  none  deal 
treacherously  against  the  wife  of  his  youth.  For  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  saith  that  he  liateth  putting 
away. 

Eph.  5:  23,  31,  33  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the 
wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church;  and  he 
is  the  Savior  of  the  body.  .  .  .  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  be  joined 
unto  his  wife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh.  .  .  . 
Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you  in  particular  so  love 
his  wife  even  as  himself;  and  the  wife  see  that  she 
reverence  her  husband. 

2  5am.20:3.  2  Chron.  11:21;  12:1.  Eom.  1:3.  1 
Ccn-  6:  16;    7:2      (7aZ.  4:  28-31. 

Jacob  2 :  6  David  and  Solomon  truly  had  many  wives 
and  concubines,  which  thing  was  abominable  before 
me,  saith  the  Lord.  Wherefore,  I  will  not  suffer  this 
people  to  do  like  unto  them  of  old.  .  .  .  Hearken  unto 
the  word  of  the  Lord :  For  there  shall  not  any  man 
among  you  have  save  it  be  one  wife,  and  concubines 
he  shall  have  none ;  for  I,  the  Lord  God,  delight  in 
the  chastity  of  women. 

Mosiah  7 :  1  And  h  had  many  wives  and  concubines, 
and  he  did  cause  his  people  to  commit  sin,  and  to  do 
that  which  was  abominable  before  the  Lord. 

Ether  4:  5  Riplakish  did  not  do  that  which  was  right 


187 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  171 

in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  for  he  had  many  wives  and 
concubines. 

Jacob  1:4;    2:9       Mosiah  1:6;    '1 :  6,  8. 

Doc  &  Gov.  42 : 1  Thou  shalt  love  thy  wife  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  shall  cleave  unto  her  and  none  else; 
and  he  that  looketh  upon  a  woman,  to  lust  after  her, 
shall  deny  the  faith  and  shall  not  have  the  Spirit. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  111:4  We  declare  that  we  believe  that 
one  man  should  have  one  wife  and  one  woman  but 
one  husband,  except  in  case  of  death,  when  either  is 
at  Uberty  to  marry  again. 

PERMITTED  UNDER  THE  LAW  OP  MOSES  AS  WERE  OTHER 
EVILS. 

Matt  19:8  He  said  unto  them,  Moses,  because  of  the 
hardness  of  your  hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away  your 
wives ;  but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

Fs.  81 :  11-13  But  my  people  would  not  hearken  to 
my  voice;  and  Israel  would  none  of  me.  So  I  gave 
them  up  unto  their  own  hearts'  lust;  and  they  walked 
in  their  own  counsels.  Oh  that  my  people  had  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  Israel  had  walked  in  my  ways  I 


LAW  OF  MOSES  INSUFFICIENT  TO  SAVE  MAN. 

Eom.  3:20,  21  For  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge  of 
Bin ;  therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified  in  his  sight.  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  manifested,  being  witnessed 
by  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

JRom.  7 :  4,  6  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  are  be- 
come dead  to  the  law  by  the  body  of  Christ ;  that  ye 
should  be  married  to  another,  even  to  him  who  is  rais- 
ed from  the  dead,  that  we  should  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  God.  .  .  .  But  now  we  are  delivered  from  the 
law  wherein  we  are  held,  being  dead  to  the  law,  that 
w^e  should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the 
oldness  of  the  letter. 

2  Cor.  3: 1-11  But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  writ- 
ten and  engraven  in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  steadfastly  behold  the  face 
of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  countenance ;  which  glory 


172  SYNOPSIS    OF 

was  to  be  done  away ;  how  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  Spirit  be  rather  glorious?  For  if  the  ministra- 
tion of  condemnation  be  glory,  much  more  doth  the 
ministration  of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory.  For 
even  that  which  was  made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that  excelleth.  For 
if  that  which  is  done  away  was  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glorious. 

Gal.  3:  11-13,  17,  18,  21,  23-25  But  that  no  man  is 
justified  by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is  evident; 
for,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith.  And  the  law  is  not 
of  faith  ;  but,  The  man  that  doeth  thein  shall  live  in 
them.  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us ;  for  it  is  written.  Curs- 
ed is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree.  ...  And  this 
I  say,  that  the  covenant  that  was  confirmed  before  of 
God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years  after,  can  not  disannul,  that  it  should  make 
the  promise  of  none  efiect.  For  if  the  inheritance  is 
of  the  law,  then  it  is  no  more  of  promise;  but  God 
gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise.  .  .  .  Is  the  law  then 
against  the  promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid ;  for  if  there 
had  been  a  law  given  which  could  have  given  life, 
verily  righteousness  should  have  been  by  the  law,  .  .  . 
But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept  under  the  law, 
shut  up  unto  the  faith  which  should  afterwards  be  re- 
vealed. Wherefore  the  law  was  our  school  master  un- 
til Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith.  But 
after  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a 
schoolmaster. 

Eeb.  1:  i6,  18,  19  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law  of 
a  carnal  commandment,  but  after  the  power  of  an  end- 
less life.  .  .  .  For  there  is  verilj^a  disannulling  of  the 
commandment  going  before,  for  the  weakness  and  un- 
profitableness thereof.  For  the  law  was  administered 
without  an  oath  and  made  nothing  perfect,  but  was 
only  the  bringing  in  of  a  better  hope;  by  the  which 
we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

Beb.  8:6,  7  He  is  the  mediator  of  a  better  covenant, 
which  was  established  upon  better  promises.  For  if 
that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the  second. 

H(b.  10: 1  For  the  law  having  a  shadow  o/  good 


188 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  1*78 

things  to  come,  and  not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  those  sacrifices,  which  they  ofiered 
continually,  make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect. 

Gal.  2:16;  4:21-23,  28,31.     Rom.  8:3 

Mosiah  8: 1  It  was  expedient  that  there  should  be  a 
law  given  to  the  children  of  Israel,  yea,  even  a  very 
strict  law;  for  they  were  a  stiff-necked  people,  quick 
to  do  iniquity  and  slow  to  remember  the  Lord  their 
God.  Therefore  a  law  was  given  them,  a  law  of  ordi- 
nances, a  law  that  they  were  to  observe  strictly  from 
day  to  day,  to  keep  them  in  remembrance  of  God  and 
of  their  duty  towards  him. 

Mosiah  8:9  If  ye  teach  the  law  of  Moses  also  teach 
that  it  is  a  shadow  of  those  things  which  are  to  come. 

Nejphi  1:1. 


MORE   APOSTLES    THAN    TWELVE. 

Luke^\\^-\^  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his 
disciples;  and  of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  also  he 
named  apostles.  Simon,  whom  he  also  named  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  James  and  John,  Philip  and 
Bartholomew,  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  called  Zelotes.  And  Judas  the 
brother  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  was  the 
traitor. 

Acts  1 :  25,  26  That  he  may  take  part  of  this  ministry 
and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  by  transgression 
fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place.  And  they 
gave  forth  their  lots;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias; 
and  he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

Acts  12:  1,  2  Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king 
stretched  forth  his  hands  to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 
And  he  killed  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the 
sword. 

Ads  13:  2,  3  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and 
fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called  them.  And 
when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

-4dsi4:14  When  the  apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul, 
heard  this,  they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among 
the  people,  crying  out. 


174  SYNOPSIS    OF 

1  Thefis.  1 : 1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothens,  serv- 
ants of  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

1  Thess  2 :  6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  neither  of 
you,  nor  yet  of  others,  when  we  might  have  been  bur- 
densome, as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

Bom  16:7  Salute  Andronicus- and  Junia,  my  kins- 
men, and  my  fellow-prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among 
the  apostles,  who  also  were  in  Christ  before  me. 

2  Cor.  11:  13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  deceitful 
workers,  transforming  themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

Eev.  2:21  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labor,  and  thy 
patience,  and  how  thou  canst  no:  bear  them  which  are 
evil;  and  thou  hast  tried  them  which  say  they  are 
apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast  found  them  liars. 

1  Nephi  3:17,  19,  26  And  I  beheld  that  he  went  forth 
ministering  to  the  people,  in  power  and  great  glory. 
.  ,  ,  And  I  also  beheld  twelve  others  following  him. 
,  .  .  And  after  he  was  slain  I  saw  the  multitudes  of 
the  earth  gathered  together  to  fight  against  the  apos- 
tle's of  the  Lamb,  for  thus  were  the  tw^elve  called  by 
the  angel  of  the  Lord.  .  .  .  And  the  angel  spake  unto 
me  saying.  Behold  the  twelve  disciples  of  the  Lamb 
who  are  chosen  to  minister  unto  thy  seed.  ...  Thou 
rememberest  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb?  Be- 
hold, they  shall  judge  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  .  .  . 
and  these  twelve  ministers  whom  thou  (now)  behold- 
est  shall  judge  thy  seed. 

Nephi  bid;  8:9. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  16:  5  Behold,  there  are  others  who  are 
called  to  declare  my  gospel,  both  unto  Gentile  and 
unto  Jew,  yea,  even  twelve,  and  the  twelve  shall  be 
my  disciples,  and  they  shall  take  upon  them  my  name. 
.  .  .  They  are  called  to  go  into  all  the  world  to  preach 
my  gosi  el  unto  every  creature. 

Doc.  &  Gov.  104:11  The  twelve  traveling  counselors 
are  called  to  be  the  twelve  apostles,  or  special  witness- 
es of  the  name  of  Christ,  in  all  the  world,  thus  differ- 
ing from  other  oflScers  in  the  church  in  the  duties  of 
their  calling. 

Doc.  d;  Goc.  17:8;  27:3;  100:13;  104:12,30;  106:12; 
107:40. 


10^ 

FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  1*15 


FULNESS    OF    TIMES  AND    NATIONS. 

Gen.  15:19  But  in  the  fourth  generation  they  shall 
come  hither  again ;  for  the  iniquity  of  the  Amorites  is 
not  vet  full. 

Eom.  11 :  25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant  of  this  mystery,  lest  ye  should  be  wise  in 
your  own  conceitS;  that  blindness  in  part  is  happened 
to  Isra-1,  until  the' fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

Luke  21:  23-26  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  captive  into  all  nations; 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  the  time  of  the  Gentiles  ne  fulfilled.  Now  these 
things  he  spake  unto  them,  concerning  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem.  And  then  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Master,  tell  us  concerning  thy  coming?  ^  And  he 
answered  them,  and  said.  In  the  generation  in  which 
the  times  of  the  Gentiles  shall  be  fulfilled,  there  shall 
be  signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars ; 
and  upon  the  earth  distress  of  nations  with  perplexity, 
like  the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring.  The  earth  also 
shall  be  troubled,  and  the  waters  of  the  great  deep; 
men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear,  and  for  looking  af- 
ter those  things  which  are  coming  on  the  earth.  For 
the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

Luke  3 :  8  Until  the  fulness  of  time,  and  the  law  and 
the  testimony  shall  be  sealed,  and  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  delivered  up  again  unto  the  Father. 


MERIDIAN    OF    TIME. 

Gen.  6 :  43  For  they  would  not  hearken  unto  his 
voice,  nor  believe  on  his  Only  Begotten  Son,  even  him 
whom  he  declared  should  come  in  the  meridian^  of 
time;  who  was  prepared  from  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world. 

Gen.  6 :  60,  65  The  name  of  his  Only  Begotten  is  the 
Son  of  Man,  even  Jesus  Christ,  a  righteous  judge,  who 
shall  come  in  the  meridian  of  time.  .  .  .  This  is  the 
plan  of  salvation  unto  all  men,  through  the  blood  of 
mine  Only  Begotten,  who  shall  come  in  the  meridian 
of  time. 


176  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Heh.  9: 26  For  then  must  he  often  have  suffered  sine© 
the  foundation  of  the  world;  but  now  once  in  the 
meridian  of  time  hath  he  appeared  to  put  away  sin  by 
the  sacrifice  of  himself. 


DAYS  COUNTED  FOR  YEARS. 

Kum.  14:  34  After  the  number  of  the  days  in  which 
he  searched  the  land,  even  f  rty  days,  each  day  for  a 
year,  shall  ye  bear  your  iniquities,  even  forty  years, 
and  ye  shall  know  my  breach  of  promise. 

Ezek.  4: 4-6  Lie  thou  also  upon  thy  leYt  side,  and  lay 
the  iniquity  of  the  house  of  Israel  upon  it ;  according 
to  the  number  of  the  days  that  thou  shalt  lie  upon  it 
thou  shalt  bear  their  iniquity.  For  I  have  laid  upon 
thee  the  years  of  their  iniquity,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  the  days,  three  hundred  and  ninety  days;  so 
shalt  thou  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  house  of  Israel. 
And  when  thou  hast  accomplished  them,  lie  again  on 
thy  right  side,  and  thou  shalt  bear  the  iniquity  of  the 
house  of  Judah  forty  days;  I  have  appointed  thee  each 
day  for  a  year. 

Dan  8:  14  And  he  sa'd  unto  me.  Unto  two  thousand 
and  three  hundred  days;  then  shall  the  sanctuary  be 
cleansed. 

Dan  9:24,  25,  26,  27  Seventy  weeks  are  determined 
upon  thy  people  and  upon  thy  holy  city,  to  finish 
the  transgression.  .  .  .  Unto  the  Messiah  the  Prince, 
Bhall  be  seven  weeks,  and  three-score  and  two  weeks. 
.  .  .  And  after  three-score  and  two  weeks  shall  Mes- 
siah be  cut  off.  .  .  .  And  he  shall  confirm  the  coven- 
ant with  many  for  one  week. 

Dan.  7 :  25  And  they  shall  be  given  into  his  hand 
until  a  time  and  times  and  the  dividing  of  times. 

Dan.  12:7,  11,  12  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth  for- 
ever, that  it  shall  be  for  a  time,  times,  and  a  half;  and 
when  he  shall  have  accomplished  to  scatter  the  power 
ofthe  holy  people,  all  these  things  shall  be  finished.  .  .. 
And  from  the  time  that  the  daily  sacrifices  shall  be 
taken  away,  and  the  abomination  that  maketh  desola- 
tion se  up,  there  shall  be  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  ninety  days.     Blessed  is  he  that  waiteth,  and 


I'JW 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  Ill 

Cometh  to  the  thousand  three  hundred  and  five  and 
thirty  days. 

Eev.  11:2,  3  But  the  court  which  is  without  the  tem- 
ple, leave  out,  and  measure  it  not ;  for  it  is  given  unto 
the  Gentiles;  and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  under 
foot  forty  and  two  months.  And  I  will  give  power 
unto  my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall  prophesy  a 
thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore  days,  clothed 
in  sackcloth. 

Eev.  12:  5,  14  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  she  had  a  place  prepared  of  God,  that  they 
should  feed  her  there  a  thousand  and  two  hundred 
and  threescore  years.  .  .  .  That  she  might  flee  into 
the  wilderness,  into  her  place,  where  she  is  nourished 
for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of 
the  serpent. 

JRev.  13:5  And  there  was  given  unto  him  a  mouth 
speaking  great  things  and  blasphemies;  and  power 
was  given  unto  him  to  continue  forty  and  two  months. 


FOREVER,  AND  EVERLASTING,  USED  IN  A 
LIMITED  SENSE. 

Jonah  2:1,2,6  Then  Jonah  prayed  unto  the  Lord  his 
God  out  of  the  fish's  belly,  and  said,  1  cried  by  reason 
of  mine  affliction  unto  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me; 
out  of  the  belly  of  hell  cried  I,  and  thou  heardest  my 
voice.  ...  I  went  down  to  the  bottoms  of  the  moun- 
tains; the  earth  with  her  bars  was  about  me  forever; 
yet  hast  thou  brought  up  my  life  from  corruption,  O 
Lord,  my  God. 

Eabakkuk  3 :  6  And  the  everlasting  mountains  were 
scattered,  the  perpetual  hills  did  bow. 

Isa.  34: 10  It  shall  not  be  quenched  night  nor  day; 
the  smoke  thereof  shall  go  up  forever ;  from  genera- 
tion to  generation  it  shall  lie  waste ;  none  shall  pass 
through  it  forever  and  ever. 

Jude  1 :  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities 
about  them  in  like  manner,  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange  fiesh,  are  set  forth 
for  an  example,  sufiering  the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 


1*78  SYNOPSIS   OF 

Alma  17:2  When  I  heard  the  words,  If  thou  wilt 
not  be  destroyed  thyself  seek  no  more  to  destroy  the 
church  of  God,  I  was  struck  with  such  g^reat  fear,  lest 
perhaps  I  should  be  destroyed,  that  I  fell  to  the  earth; 
I  was  racked  with  eternal  torment. 
^  Alma  19:  10  As  they  were  cut  oflf  from  the  tree  of 
life  they  should  be  cut  oflf  from  the  face  of  the  earth, 
and  man  became  lost  forever;  yea,  he  became  fallen 
man. 

Mormon  4.:  6  The  death  of  Christ  bringeth  to  pass  the 
resurrection,  which  bringeth  to  pass  a  redemption  from 
an  endless  sleep,  .  .  .  and  they  shall  cpme  forth,  both 
.  small  and  great. 


CHRIST  THE  HEAD  STONE  OP  THE  CORNER, 

Ps  118:  22,  23  The  stone  which  the  builders  refused 
has  become  the  head  stone  of  the  corner.  This  is  the 
Lord's  doing;  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

Matt  21 :  44  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read 
in  the  Scriptures,  The  stone  which  the  builders  reject- 
ed, the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner ;  this 
is  the  Lord's  doings,  and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

Ads  4:11  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at  naught 
of  you  builders,  which  is  become  the  head  of  the 
comer. 

Eph.  1 :  22,  23  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet, 
and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the 
church,  which  is  his  body. 

Christ's  name  the  only  one  saved  by. 

^^5  4:12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other; 
for  there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

Phil  2: 10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee 
should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  under  the  earth. 

Isa.  9 :  (5  And  his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful, 
Counsellor,  The  mighty  God,  the  everlasting  Father, 
The  Prince  of  Peace. 

Rev  19: 16  And  he  hath  on  a  vesture,  and  on  hig 
ih'ffh  a  name  written,  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords. 

t  Niiphi  13 : 6  Now  behold,  my  beloved  brethren,  thia 


191 


±.7^ 


193 


i:^4 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  l79 

is  the  way ;  and  there  is  none  other  way  nor  name 
given  under  heaven  whereby  man  can  be  saved  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

Alma  18:3  There  is  no  other  way  nor  means  where- 
by man  can  be  saved,  only  in  and  through  Christ. 


THE    SABBATH    DAY. 
THE  SEVENTH   DAY   INSTITUTED. 

Gen.  2 :  3  And  I,  God,  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and 
sanctified  it,  because  that  in  it  I  had  rested  from  all 
my  work,  which  I,  God,  had  created  and  made. 

Gen.S:  32,  36,  53,  54. 

AFTER  THE  EXODUS  AND  BEFORE  THE  LAW. 

^x.  16:  25,  26,  29  And  Moses  said,  Eat  that  to-day; 
for  to-day  is  a  sabbath  unto  the  Lord ;  to-day  ye  shall 
not  find  it  in  the  field.  Six  days  ye  shall  gather  it ; 
but  on  the  seventh  day,  which  is  the  sabbath,  in  it 
there  shall  be  none.  .  .  .  See,  for  that  the  Lord  hath 
given  you  the  sabbath,  therefore  he  giveth  you  on  the 
sixth  day  the  bread  of  two  days ;  abide  ye  every  man 
in  his  place,  let  no  man  go  out  of  his  place  on  the 
seventh  day. 

ITS  NATIONAL  SIGNIFICANCE. 

Ex  31: 13,  16,  11  Speak  thou  also  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  saying,  Verily  my  sabbaths  ye  shall  keep ; 
:  or  it  is  a  sign  between  me  and  you  throughout  your 
generations ;  that  ye  may  know  that  I  am  the  Lord 
that  doth  sanctify  you.  .  .  .  Wherefore  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  keep  the  sabbath,  to  observe  the  sab- 
bath throughout  their  generations,  for  a  perpetual 
covenant.  It  is  a  sign  between  me  and  the  children 
of  Israel  for  ever;  for  in  six  days  the  Lord  made 
heaven  and  earth,  and  on  the  seventh  day  he  rested, 
and  was  refreshed. 

Ezek.  20 :  12  Moreover  also  I  gave  them  my  sabbaths, 
to  be  a  sign  between  me  and  them,  that  they  might 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  that  sanctify  them. 


180  SYNOPSIS    OP 

ENJOINED  IN  THE  MOSAIC  LAW. 

Lev.  19 :  30  Ye  shall  keep  my  sabbaths,  and  reverence 
my  sanctuary;  I  am  the  Lord. 

^Deut.  5:15  And  remember  that  thou  wast  a  servant 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
brought  thee  out  thence  through  a  mighty  hand  and 
by  a  stretched-out  arm;  therefore  the  Lord  thy  God 
commanded  thee  to  keep  the  sabbath  day. 

TAUGHT  ON  SINAI. 

Deut  5:12,  13,  14  Keep  the  sabbath  dav  to  sanctify 
it,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  commanded  thee.  Six 
days  thou  shalt  labor,  and  do  all  thy  work ;  but  the 
seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  day  of  the  Lord  thy  God ; 
in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work. 

A  DAY  OF  REST. 

Ex.  23 :  12  Six  days  thou  shalt  do  thy  work,  and  on 
the  seventh  day  thou  shalt  rest. 

Ex.  35 : 3  Ye  shall  kindle  no  fire  throughout  your 
habitations  upon  the  sabbath  day. 

Lev.  23:3,  4  Six  days  shall  work  be  done;  but  the 
seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  rest,  a  holy  convo- 
cation ;  ye  shall  do  no  work  therein ;  it  is  the  sabbath 
of  the  Lord  in  all  your  dwellings.  These  are  the  feasts 
of  the  Lord,  even  holy  convocations,  which  ye  shall 
proclaim  in  their  seasons. 

Jer.  17:  21,  22  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  Take  heed  to 
yourselves,  and  bear  no  burden  on  the  sabbath  day, 
nor  bring  it  in  by  the  gates  of  Jerusalem ;  neither  carry 
forth  a  burden  out  of  your  houses  on  the  sabbath  day, 
neither  do  ye  any  work,  but  hallow  ye  the  sabbath 
day,  as  I  commanded  your  fathers. 

BLESSINGS  PROMISED  IN  THE  OBSERVANCE  OP  IT. 

Isa.  56 :  2,  6,  7  Blessed  is  the  man  that  .  .  .  keepeth 
the  sabbath  day  from  polluting  it.  .  .  .  Every  one  that 
keepeth  the  sabbath  from  polluting  it,  and  taketh  hold 
of  my  covenant,  even  them  will  I  bring  to  my  holy 
mountain,  and  make  them  joyful  in  my  house  of  prayer. 

isa.  58:13,  14  If  thou  tuin  away  thy  foot  from  the 
sabbath,  from  doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day; 
and  call  the  sabbath  a  deligh%  the  holy  of  the'  Lord, 


195 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  181 

honorable ;  and  shalt  honor  him,  not  doing  thine  own 
ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking 
thine  own  words ;  then  shalt  thou  delight  thyself  in 
the  Lord;  and  I  will  cause  thee  to  ride  upon  the  high 
places  of  the  earth,  and  feed  thee  with  the  heritage  of 
Jacob  thy  father;  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it. 

J&r.  17  :  24, 25  And  it  s^  all  come  to  pass,  if  ye  diligent- 
ly hearken  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord,  to  bring  in  no 
burden  through  the  gates  of  this  city  on  the  sabbath 
day,  but  hallow  the  sabbath  day,  to  do  no  work  therein ; 
then  shall  there  enter  into  the  gates  of  this  city  kings 
and  princes  sitting  upon  the  throne  of  David,  riding 
in  chariots  and  on  horses,  they,  and  their  princes,  ihe 
men  of  Judah,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem;  and 
this  city  shall  remain  for  ever. 

THREATS  FOR  VIOLATING  IT. 

Jer.  17.21  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken  unto  me  to 
hallow  the  sabbath  day,  and  not  to  bear  a  burden,  even 
entering  in  at  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath 
day ;  then  will  I  kindle  a  fire  in  the  gates  thereof,  and 
it  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Jerusalem,  and  it  shall 
not  be  quenched. 

E7:ek.  20:21  Notwithstanding,  the  children  rebelled 
against  me ;  they  walked  not  in  my  statutes,  neither 
kept  my  judgments  to  do  them,  which  if  a  man  do,  he 
shall  even  live  in  them ;  they  polluted  my  sabbaths; 
then  I  said,  I  would  pour  out  my  fury  upon  them. 

DEATH  THE  PENALTY. 

Ex  31:14,  15  Ye  shall  keep  the  sabbath  therefore; 
for  it  is  holy  unto  you.  Every  one  that  defileth  it 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death;  for  whosoever  doeth  any 
work  therein,  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  among 
his  people.  Six  days  may  work  be  done;  but  in  the 
seventh  is  the  sabbath  of  rest,  holy  to  the  Lord;  who- 
soever doeth  any  work  in  the  sabbath  day,  he  shall 
surely  be  put  to  death. 

Ex.  35:2  Six  days  shall  work  be  done,  but  on  the 
seventh  day  there  shall  be  to  you  a  holy  day,  a  sabbath 
of  rest  to  the  Lord;  whosoever  doeth  work  therein 
shall  be  put  to  death. 


182  SYNOPSIS    OP 


INSTANCES  OF  TRANSGRESSION. 

Num  15:32,  36  And  while  the  children  of  Israel  were 
in  the  wilderness,  they  found  a  man  that  gathered 
sticks  upon  the  sabbath  day And  all  the  congre- 
gation brought  him  without  the  camp,  and  stoned  him 
with  istones,  and  he  died;  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

Nth.  13:15,  16  In  those  days  saw  I  in  Judah  some 
treading  wine-presses  on  the  sabbath,  and  bringing  in 
sheaves,  and  lading  asses ;  as  also  wine,  grapes,  and 
figs,  and  all  manner  of  burdens,  whicli  they  brought 
into  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath  day;  and  I  testified 
against  them  in  the  day.  wherein  they  sold  victuals. 
There  dwelt  men  of  Tyre  also  therein,  which  brought 
fish,  and  all  manner  of  ware,  and  sold  on  the  sabbath 
unto  the  children  of  Judah,  and  in  Jerusalem. 

TAUGHT  IN  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON. 

Jarmn  1:3  The  people  of  Nephi  had  waxed  strong  in 
the  land,  and  they  observed  to  keep  .  .  .  the  sabbath- 
day  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

Mosiah  9 :  9  And  he  commanded  them  that  they 
should  observe  the  sabbath  day,  and  keep  it  holy.  .  .  . 
And  one  day  in  every  week  was  set  apart  that  they 
should  gather  themselves  together  to  teach  the  people 
and  to  worship  the  Lord  their  God. 

Mosiah  7:21. 

CHRIST*S  TEACHING  CONCERNING  IT. 

3fa-k  2:21,  22.  25,  26  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
went  through  the  cornfields  on  the  sabbath  day;  and 
his  disciples  began,  as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of 
corn.  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Behold,  why 
do  thy  disciples  on  the  sabbath  day  that  which  is  not 
lawful?  .  .  .  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  sabbith  was 
made  for  man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath.  Where- 
ifore  the  sabbath  was  given  unto  man  for  a  day  of  rest; 
and  also  that  man  should  glorify  God,  and  not  that 
man  should  not  eat. 

Luke  6 :  5  And  he  said  unto  them,  That  the  Son  of 
Man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

Matt.  12:  1-6.     Luke  6:  1-4. 


l^D 


197 


1^» 


199 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  183 

WORKS  OF  NECESSITY  AND  CHARITY  ALLOWED. 

Man.  12:8-10  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man  which 
had  a  withered  hand.  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  days?  that  they 
might  accuse  him.  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you  that  shall  have  one 
sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will 
he  not  lay  hold  on  it  and  lift  it  out?  How  much  then 
is  a  man  better  than  a  sheep?  Wherefore  it  is  lawful 
to  do  well  on  the  sabbath  days. 

Lake  13:15  The  Lord  then  said  unto  him,0  hypo- 
crite! Doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath,  loose 
an  ox  or  an  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to 
watering? 

Luke  6 :  5-10.    John  1 :  22,  23. 

THE  lord's  day. 

Ads  20: 1  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when 
the  disciples  came  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  preach- 
ed unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on  the  morrow;  and 
continued  his  speech  until  midnight. 

1  Cor.  16:2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every 
one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath  prospered 
him,  that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I  come. 

Rev  1 :  10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and 
heard  behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet. 

Dec.  &  Coi).  59 : 2  (Revelation  given  on  Sunday,  Au- 
gust 7th,  1831)  And  that  thou  mayest  more  fully  keep 
thyself  unspotted  from  the  world,  thou  shalt  go  to  the 
house  of  prayer  and  offer  up  thy  sacraments  upon  my 
holy  day.  For,  verily,  this  is  a  day  appointed  unto 
you  to  rest  from  your  labors,  and  to  pay  thy  devotions 
unto  the  Most  High.  .  .  .  Remember  that  on  this,  the 
Lord's  day,  thou  shalt  ofler  thine  oblations,  and  thy 
sacraments  to  the  Most  High,  confessing  thy  sins  unto 
thy  brethren  and  unto  the  Lord.  And  on  this  day 
thou  shalt  do  none  other  thing,  only  let  thy  food  be 
prepared  with  singleness  of  heart. 

Doc  (St  Cov.  68:4  And  the  inhabitants  of  Zion  shall 
also  observe  the  sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy. 

Doc  &  Cov.  110:1.     {See  Bevelaiiori  of  1 887  ) 


184  SYNOPSIS    OP 


SECRET    COMBINATIONS. 


Gen  5:13-16,  35-37,  39,  40,  42  And  they  loved  Satan 
more  than  God.  And  Satan  said  unto  Cain,  Swear 
unto  me  by  thy  tliroat,  and  if  thou  tell  it  thou  shalt 
die ;  and  swear  thy  brethren  by  their  heads,  and  by 
the  living  God,  that  they  tell  it  not;  for  if  they  tell  it 
they  shall  surely  die.  And  Satan  swear  unto  Cain,  that 
he  would  do  according  to  his  commands.  And  all 
these  things  were  done  in  secret.  And  Cain  saith, 
Truly  I  am  Mahan,  the  master  of  this  great  secret, 
that  I  may  murder  and  get  gain.  Wh^efore  Cain 
was  called  Master  Mahan  ;  and  he  gloried  in  his  wick- 
edness. .  .  .  For,  Lamech  having  entered  into  a  cov- 
enant with  Satan,  after  the  manner  of  Cain,  wherein 
he  became  Master  Mahan,  master  of  that  great  secret 
which  was  administered  unto  Cain  by  Satan ;  and  Irad, 
the  son  of  Enoch,  having  known  their  secret,  began  to 
reveal  it  unto  the  sons  of  Adam;  wherefore,  Lamech, 
being  angry,  slew  him,  not  like  unto  Cain  his  brother 
Abel  for  the  sake  of  getting  gain ;  but  he  slew  him  for 
the  oath's  sake;  for,  from  the  days  of  Cain,  there  was 
a  secret  combination,  and  their  works  were  in  the  dark, 
and  they  knew  every  man  his  brother.  .  .  .  And  their 
works  w^ere  abominations,  and  began  to  spread  among 
all  the  sons  of  men.  And  among  the  daughters  of 
men,  these  things  were  not  spoken.  .  ,  .  And  thus  the 
works  of  darkness  began  to  prevail  among  all  the  sons 
of  men. 

2  Nephi  11:14  And  the  Gentiles  are  lifted  up  in  the 
pride  of  their  eyes,  and  have  stumbled;  and  there  are 
also  secret  combinations,  even  as  in  times  of  old,  ac- 
cording to  the  combinations  of  the  devil,  for  he  is  the 
foundation  of  all  these  things,  yea,  the  foundation  of 
murder  and  works  of  darkness.  .  .  .  He  leadeth  them 
by  the  neck  with  a  flaxen  cord,  until  he  bindeth  them 
with  his  strong  cords  forever. 

Helaman  2 :  30  They  had  their  secret  signs  and  their 
secret  words ;  and  this  that  they  might  distinguish  a 
brother  who  had  entered  into  the  covenant,  that  what- 
soever wickedness  his  brother  should  do  he  should  not 
be  injured  by  those  who  did  belong  to  his  band. 

Mormon  4: 3  And  it  shall  come  in  a  day  when  the 


fi^'-XJ 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  185 

blood  of  the  saints  shall  cry  unto  the  Lord  because  of 
secret  combinations  and  the  works  of  darkness. 

ICther  3: 12  And  it  came  to  pass  that  they  all  swear 
unto  him  by  the  God  of  heaven,  and  also  by  the  heav- 
ens and  the  earth,  and  by  their  heads,  that  whoso 
should  divulge  whatsoever  thing  Akish  made  known 
unto  them,  the  same  should  lose  his  life.  .  .  .  And 
Akish  did  administer  unto  them  the  oaths  which  were 
given  by  them  of  old  who  sought  power,  which  had 
been  handed  down  even  from  Cain,  who  was  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning. 

Alma  17:9.  Eelaman  2 :  28,  30;  3:2;  4:3.  KepM  2:1, 
11;  3; 4;  1:4.     NephiVieSon  1:9.     Ether  Z-.U',  5:12. 


WHERE  NO  LAW  IS  THERE  IS  NO  TRANSGRESSION. 

Rom.  2: 11,  12,  14  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  God.  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  without  law 
shall  also  perish  without  law ;  and  as  many  as  have 
sinned  in  the  law  shall  be  judged  by  the  law.  .  .  .  For 
when  the  Gentiles,  which  have  not  the  law,  do  by  na- 
ture the  things  contained  in  the  law,  these,  having  not 
the  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves. 

Rom.  4;  15  For  where  no  law  is,  there  is  no  transgres- 
sion. 

1  Cor  9:  21  To  them  that  are  without  law,  as  without 
law,  (being  not  without  law  to  God,  but  under  the  law 
to  Christ,)  that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  without 
law. 

Moroni  ^'.^  Little  children  are  alive  in  Christ,  and 
also  all  they  that  are  without  the  law. 

Doc.  &  Cov.  45 :  10  Then  shall  the  heathen  nations  be 
redeemed,  and  they  that  knew  no  law  shall  have  part 
in  the  first  resurrection,  and  it  shall  be  tolorable  for 
them. 


PREDESTINATION  AND  FOREORDINATION. 
DARKNESS  AND  BLINDNESS  SENT. 

Isa.  6:9  And  he  said,  Go,  and  tell  this  people,  Hear 
ve  indeed,  but  they  understood  not ;  and  see  ye  indeed, 
but  they  perceived  not. 


186  SYXorsis  of 

J/ff«.  13 :  13,  14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy 
ofEsaias  concerning  them,  which  saith.  By  hearing, 
ye  shall  hear  and  shall  not  understand ;  and  seeing, 
ve  shall  see  and  shall  not  perceive.  For  this  people's 
heart  is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
and  their  eyes  they  have  closed,  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their  hearts,  and  should 
be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

Jer.  6:21  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I 
will  lay  stumbling-blocks  before  this  people,  and  the 
fathers  and  the  sons  together  shall  fall  upon  them;  the 
neighbor  and  his  friend  shall  perish. 

Jer.  18:6  0  house  of  Israel,  can  not  I  do  with  you  ag 
this  potter?  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  as  the  clay  is  in 
the  potter's  hand,  so  are  ye  in  mine  hand,  0  house  of 
Israel. 

Rom.  9: 18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom  he 
will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

ifarA  4: 11.     ^ds  28:26,  27.     i?077i.  11:  7-10. 

REASONS   WHY. 

Ps.  8! :  11,  12  But  my  people  would  not  hearken  to 
my  voice;  and  Israel  would  none  of  me.  So  I  gave 
them  up  unto  their  own  hearts'  lusts ;  and  they  walk- 
ed in  their  own  counsels. 

1  Sam.  2 :  30  Wherefore  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  saith, 
I  said  indeed  that  thy  house,  and  the  house  of  thy 
father,  should  walk  before  me  for  ever;  but  now  the 
Lord  saith,  Be  it  far  from  me;  for  them  that  honor 
me  I  will  honor,  and  they  that  despise  me  shall  be 
lightly  esteemed. 

Ezek.  20 :  24  Because  they  had  not  executed  my  judg- 
ments, but  had  despised  my  statutes,  and  had  polluted 
my  sabbaths,  and  their  eyes  were  after  their  fathers* 
idols. 

Jsa  66 :  4  I  also  will  choose  their  delusions,  and  will 
bring  their  fears  upon  them ;  because  when  I  called, 
none  did  answer;  when  I  spake,  they  did  not  hear; 
but  they  did  evil  before  mine  eyes,  and  chose  that  in 
which  1  delighted  not. 

2  Thess.  2:  10,  11,  12  Because  they  received  not  the 
love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might'^be  saved.    And  for 


f^yj  <^ 


203 


Oi 


04 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  187 

this  cause  God  shall  send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  a  lie;  that  they  all  might  be  dam- 
ned who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in 
unrighteousness. 
Deut.  11:26-28. 

WE  CAN  BE  VESSELS  OF  HONOR  IF  WE  CHOOSE. 

2  Tim.  2:20-22  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not 
only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood 
and  of  earth ;  and  some  to  honor,  and  some  to  dishon- 
or. If  a  man  therefore  purge  himself  from  these,  he 
shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honor,  sanctified,  and  meet  for 
the  master's  use,  and  prepared  unto  every  good  work. 
Flee  also  youthful  lus's;  but  follow  righteousness, 
faith,  charity,  peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the  Lord 
out  of  a  pure  heart. 

Pharaoh's  case. 

1  Sam.  6 : 6  Wherefore  then  do  ye  harden  your  hearts, 
as  the  Egyptians  and  Pharaoh  hardened  the  r  hearts? 
when  he  had  wrought  wonderfully  among  them,  did 
they  not  let  the  people  go,  and  they  departed? 

Ex.  4.x  21  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  When  thou 
goest  to  return  into  Egypt,  see  that  thou  do  all  those 
wonders  before  Pharaoh,  which  I  have  put  in  thine 
hand,  and  I  will  prosper  thee ;  but  Pharaoh  will  hard- 
en his  heart,  aud  he  will  not  let  the  people  go. 

Ex.  1 :  3,  4,  13  And  Pharaoh  will  harden  his  heart, 
as  I  said  unto  thee;  and  thou  shalt  multiply  my  signs, 
and  my  wonders,  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  But  Pharaoh 
will  not  hearken  unto  you.  .  .  .  And  Pharaoh  hard- 
ened his  heart,  that  he  hearkened  not  unto  them ;  aa 
the  Lord  had  said. 

Ex.  8: 15,  32  But  when  Pharaoh  saw  that  there  was 
respite,  he  hardened  his  heart,  and  hearkened  not  un- 
to them.  .  .  .  And  Pharaoh  hardened  his  heart  at  this 
time  also,  neither  would  he  let  the  people  go. 

^a;.  9:12,  13,  16,  17,  34,  35  And  Pharaoh  hardened 
his  heart,  and  he  hearkened  not  unto  them.  .  .  .  And 
the  Lord  said  unto  Moses.  .  .  .  And  in  very  deed  for 
this  cause  have  I  raised  thee  up,  for  to  show  in  thee 
my  power;  and  that  my  name  may  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth.    Therefore  speak  unto  Pha- 


f^  v.r  ^ 


1«8  SYNOPSIS    OF 

raoli  the  thing  which  I  command  thee,  who  as  yet 
exalteth  himself  that  lie  will  not  let  them  go.  .  .  . 
And  when  Pharaoh  saw  that  the  rain  and  the  hail  and 
the  thunders  were  ceased,  he  sinned  yet  more,  and  hard- 
ened his  heart,  he  and  his  servants.  And  the  heart  of 
Pharaoh  was  hardened,  neither  would  he  let  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  go;  as  the  Lord  had  spoken  by  Moses. 

Ex  10:  1,  16,  17,  20  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Go  in  unto  Pharaoh ;  for  he  hath  hardened  his  heart, 
and  the  hearts  of  his  servants,  therefore  I  will  show 
these  my  signs  before  him.  .  .  .  Then  Pharaoh  called 
for  Moses  and  Aaron  in  haste ;  and  he  ^id,  I  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord  your  God,  and  against  you. 
Now  therefore  forgive,  I  pray  thee,  my  sin  only  this 
once,  and  entreat  the  Lord  your  God,  that  he  may  take 
away  from  me  this  death  only.  .  .  .  But  Pharaoh  hard- 
ened his  heart,  so  that  he  would  not  let  the  children 
of  Israel  go. 

Ex  11 : 9,  10  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Pharaoh 
will  not  hearken  unto  you;  therefore  my  wonders 
shall  be  multiplied  in  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  Moses 
and  Aaron  did  all  these  wonders  I  efore  Pharaoh,  and 
they  went  out  from  Pharaoh,  and  he  was  in  great 
anger.  And  Pharaoh  hardened  his  heart,  so  that  he 
would  not  let  the  children  of  Israel  go  out  of  his  land. 

Ex.  14:4,  8  And  Pharaoh  will  harden  his  heart,  that 
he  shall  follow  after  them.  .  .  .  And  Pharaoh  harden- 
ed his  heart,  and  he  pursued  after  the  children  of 
Israel. 

ESAu's   CASE. 

Mai  1 :  2,  3  Was  not  Esau  Jacob's  brother,  saith  the 
Lord?    Yet  I  loved  Jacob,  and  I  hated  Esau. 

Heb.  12:16,  17  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or  pro- 
fane person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold 
his  birthright.  For  ye  know  how  that  afterward, 
when  he  would  have  inherited  the  blessing,  he  was 
rejected. 

FOKE-ORDINATION   OF  CHRIST. 

John  1:13  He  was  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will 
of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  Of  man,  but  of  God. 

i?o)7i.  8:29,  30  For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he  also 
did  predestinate  to  be  conformed  to  his  own  image, 


206 


207 


4,i}0 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  189 

that  he  might  be  the  firstborn  among  many  brethren. 
Moreover,  him  whom  he  did  predestinate,  him  he 
also  called;  and  him  whom  he  called,  him  he  also 
sanctified;  and  him  whom  he  sanctified,  him  he  also 
glorified. 

OF   HIS   DISCIPLES. 

Eph.  1:4.  5,  11,  12  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us 
in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we 
should  be  holy  and  without  blame  before  him  in  love; 
having  predestinated  us  unto  the  adoption  of  children 
by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  will.  .  .  .  Being  predestinated  accord- 
ing to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things  after 
the  counsel  of  his  own  will ;  that  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first  trusted  in  Christ. 

John  1 :  6  Then*^  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose 
name  was  John. 

Jer.  1 :  5  Before  I  formed  thee  in  the  belly  I  knew 
thee;  and  before  thou  camest  forth  out  of  the  womb  I 
sanctified  thee,  and  I  ordained  thee  a  prophet  unto 
the  nations. 

Alma  9 :  6  Being  called  and  prepared  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  according  to  the  foreknowledge 
of  God,  on  account  of  their  exceeding  faith  and  good 
works,  in  the  first  place  being  left  to  choose  good  or 
evil. 

(See  gubject  Agency  of  Man,  page  27.) 

GOSPEL  CALL  AND  SANCTIFICATIOIT. 

2  TTiess.  2 :  13,  14  Because  God  hath  from  the  begin- 
ning chosen  you  to  salvation  through  sanctification  of 
the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth  whereunto  he  called 
you  by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

1  Pet.  1 :  2  Elect  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of 
God  the  Father,  through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, 
unto  obedience. 

Bom.  9 :  23,  24  And  that  he  might  make  known  the 
riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
had  before  prepared  unto  glory.  Even  us,  whom  he 
hath  called,  not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles? 


190  SYNOPSIS    OP 

Mark  16: 15  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall 
be  saved ;  but  he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be  damned. 

Jsa.  45 :  22  Look  unto  me,  and  be  ye  saved,  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth ;  for  I  am  Goci,  and  there  is  none 
else. 

Isa.  55 : 1  Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to 
the  waters,  and  he  that  hath  no  money ;  come  ye,  buy, 
and  eat ;  yea,  come,  buy  wine  and  milk  without  mon- 
ey and  without  price. 

Titus  2:11  For  the  grace  of  God  which  bringeth  sal- 
vation to  all  men,  hath  appeared. 

Ads  13:  26  Men  and  brethren,  children  ^f  the  stock 
of  Abraham,  and  whosoever  among  you  feareth  God, 
to  you  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

Acts  10:  34,  35  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons ;  but  in  every  nation  he  that  fear- 
eth him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  with 
him. 

Rev.  22: 1*1  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say.  Come. 
And  let  him  that  heareth  say,  Come.  And  let  him 
that  is  athirst  come.  And  whosoever  will,  let  him 
take  the  water  of  life  freely. 


THE   BOOK   OF   LIFE. 

^.32:32,33  Yet  now,  if  thou  wilt  forgive  their 
Bin—;  and  if  not,  blot  me,  I  pray  thee,  out  of  thy  book 
which  thou  hast  written.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Whosoever  hath  sinned  against  me,  him  will  I 
blot  out  of  my  book. 

Ban.  12: 1  And  at  that  time  thy  people  shall  be  de- 
livered, every  one  that  shall  be  found  written  in  the 
book. 

Mai.  3: 16,  17  Then  they  that  feared  the  Lord  spake 
often  one  to  another ;  and  the  Lord  hearkened,  and 
heard  it,  and  a  book  of  remembrance  was  written  be- 
fore him  for  them  that  feared  the  Lord,  and  that 
thought  upon  his  name.  And  they  shal  1  be  mine  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  that  day  when  I  make  up  my 
jewels ;  and  I  will  spare  them,  as  a  man  spareth  his 
own  son  that  serveth  him. 


2(j9 


21U 


:^ii 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  191 

PhU.  4 :  3  And  with  my  other  fellow-laborers  whose 
names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

i?ev.  3:5  Pie  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall  be 
clothed  in  white  raiment ;  and  I  will  not  blot  out  his 
name  out  of  the  book  of  life. 

Rev.  13:8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall 
worship  him,  whose  names  are  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

Bev.  17:8  And  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder,  whose  names  were  not  written  in  the  book 
of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  woi  Id. 

Rev.  20: 12  And  another  book  was  opened,  which  is 
the  book  of  life. 

Rev.  20 :  15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  written  in 
the  book  of  life. 

Reo.  21 :  27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it 
anything  that  defileth,  neither  whatsoever  worketh 
abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie ;  but  they  which  are 
written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

Rev.  22: 19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from 
the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of  life. 

LuJ^  10:21  But  rather  rejoice,  because  your  names 
are  written  in  heaven. 


god's  peopl:^  are  called  saints. 

Pa.  30 :  4  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  0  ye  his  saints. 

Ps.  31 :  23  0  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints.* 

Ps.  37:28  For  he  forsaketh  not  his  saints. 

Ps.  50 :  5  Gather  my  saints  together  unto  me. 

Ps,  89 :  5,  7  In  the  congregation  of  the  saints.  •  .  •  In 
the  assembly  of  the  saints. 

P5.  116: 15  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the 
death  of  his  saints. 

Rom  1 :  7  Beloved  of  God,  called  saints. 

1  Gor.  1 :  2  To  them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus, 
called  to  be  saints. 

Jude  3  The  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 

2  Thess.  1 :  10  He  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his 
saints. 


192  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Eph.  1:1.  PM.  1:1.  Coll -.2  Deut  33 :  2.  3.  1  TJiess. 
3:13.  Jude\4..  i2ei;.  5:8;  11:18;  13:10;  14:12:  19:8. 
Dan.  8 :  13. 


STRONG   DEINK    CONDEMNED. 

Luke  1: 15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  shall  drink  neither  wine  nor  strong  drink. 

1  Cor.  6:10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nur  drunkards 
,  .  .  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Lev.  10:  9  Do  not  drink  wine  nor  strong  drink,  thou, 
nor  thy  sons  with  thee,  when  ye  go  intr>  the  taber- 
nable  of  the  congregation,  lest  ye  die;  it  shall  be  a 
statute  forever  throughout  your  generations. 

Judges  13:4  Now  therefore  beware,  I  pray  thee,  and 
drink  not  wine  nor  strong  drink. 

Isa.  5: 11,  22  Woe  unto  them  that  rise  up  early  in 
the  morning,  that  they  may  follow  strong  drink ;  that 
continue  until  night,  and  wine  inflame  them!  .  .  . 
Woe  unto  the  mighty  to  drink  wine,  and  men  of 
strength  to  mingle  strong  drink. 

Isa.  28 :  7.  Dan.  1 : 8,  16.  1  Sam.  1 :  15.  1  Car.  5:11. 
IPe^.  4:3. 

Doc.  &  Cou.  86:11  have  warned  and  forewarned  you, 
by  giving  unto  you  this  word  of  wisdom  by  revelation, 
that  inasmuch  as  any  man  drinketh  wine  or  strong 
drink  among  you,  behold  it  is  not  good,  neither  meet 
in  the  sight  of  your  Father,  only  in  assembling  your- 
selves together  to  offer  up  your  sacraments  before  him. 
.  .  .  And  again,  strong  drinks  are  not  for  the  belly, 
but  for  the  washing  of  your  bodies.  And  again,  tobac- 
co is  not  for  the  body,  neither  for  the  belly,  and  is  not 
good  for  man,  but  is  an  herb  for  bruises. 


ANGELIC   MINISTRATIONS. 

Luke  1: 11,  19,  30  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an 
angel  of  the  Lord,  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the 
altar  of  incense.  .  .  .  And  the  angel  answering,  said 
unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  who  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God,  and  am  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  show  you 


41^ 


213 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  193 

these  ?lad  tidings.  .  .  •    And  the  an.eel  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary,  for  thou  hast  found  favor  with  God. 

Luke  2:9,  13  And  lo,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  them,  and  the  glory  of  ihe  Lord  shone  round 
about  them;  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  .  .  .  And  sud- 
denly there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the 
heavenly  host. 

Mark  1:11  And  the  angels  ministered  unto  him, 

MaU.  26:  51  Thinkest  thou  that  I  can  not  now  prav 
to  my  Father,  and  he  shall  presently  give  me  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels. 

Zyuke  22: 4:3  And  there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him 
from  heaven,  strengthening  him. 

Matt.  28:  2,  3  For  two  angels  of  the  Lord  descended^ 
from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  back  the  stone  from  ' 
the  door,  and  sat  upon  it.    And  their  countenance  was 
like  lightning,  and  their  raiment  white  as  snow. 

Acts  1 :  10  And  while  they  looked  steadfastly  toward 
heaven  as  he  went  up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  white  apparel. 

Ads  12 :  7,  8  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  him,  and  a  light  shined  in  the  prison;  and  he 
smote  Peter  on  the  si^e,  and  raised  him  up,  saying, 
Arise  up  quicklv.  And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his 
hands.  And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself, 
and  bind  on  thy  sandals;  and  so  he  did. 

Acts  27:  23,  24  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  the 
angel  of  God,  whose  I  am,  and  whom  I  serve,  saying, 
Fear  not,  Paul;  thou  must  be  brought  before  Csesar; 
and,  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them  that  sail  with 
thee. 

Acts.  18:9, 10  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in  the 
night  by  a  vision,  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold 
not  thy  peace ;  for  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man  shall 
set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee ;  for  I  have  much  people  in 
this  city. 

Acts  23: 11  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood 
by  him,  and  said,  Be  of  good  cheer,  Paul;  for  as  thou 
hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear 
witness  also  at  Rome. 

Bev.  10:1  And  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud;  an'tl  a  rain- 


194  sy:n^opsis  of 

bow  was  upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  it  were 
the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire. 

Dan  8:16  And  I  heard  a  man's  voice  between  the 
banks  of  Ulai,  which  balled,  and  said,  Gabriel,  make 
this  man  to  understand  the  vision. 

Dan.  9:  21-23  Yea,  while  I  was  speaking  in  prayer, 
even  the  man  Gabriel,  whom  I  had  seen  in  the  vision 
at  the  beginning,  being  caused  to  fly  swiftly,  touched 
me  about  the  time  of  the  evening  oblation.  And  he 
informed  me,  and  talked  with  me,  and  said,  O  Daniel, 
I  am  n  >  w  come  forth  to  give  thee  skill  and  understand- 
ing. At  the  beginning  of  thy  supplications  the  com- 
mandment came  forth,  and  I  am  come  to  show  thee; 
for  thou  art  greatly  beloved. 

Dan.  10:5,  6  Then  I  lifted  up  mine  eyes,  and  looked, 
and  behold  a  certain  man  clothed  in  linen,  whose 
loins  were  girded  with  fine  gold  of  Uphaz;  his  body 
also  was  like  the  beryl,  and  his  face  as  the  appearance 
of  lightning,  and  his  eyes  as  lamps  of  fire,  and  his 
arms  and  his  feet  like  in  color  to  polished  brass,  and 
the  voice  of  his  words  like  the  voice  of  a  multitude. 

Ps.  34:  7  The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth  round 
about  them  that  fear  him,  and«delivereth  them. 

Ex.  23:  20,  21  Behold,  I  send  an  angel  before  thee, 
to  keep  thee  in  the  way,  and  to  bring  thee  into  the 
place  which  I  have  prepared.  Beware  of  him,  and 
obey  his  voice,  provoke  him  not ;  for  he  will  not  par- 
don your  transgressions ;  for  my  name  is  in  him. 

1  Kings  19:1  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  again 
the  second  time,  and  touched  him,  and  said,  Arise 
and  eat ;  because  the  journey  is  too  great  for  thee. 

Hth.  1 :  1,  14  And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  Angels  are 
ministering  spirits.  .  .  .  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
gpirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  them  who  shall  be 
heirs  of  salvation? 

Eeb.  13:2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain  strangers;  for 
thereby  some  have  entertained  angels  unawares. 

Gen.  J9:  1  And  it  came  to  pas^,  that  there  came 
three  angels  to  Sodom  in  the  evening;  and  Lot  sat  in 
the  door  of  his  house,  in  the  city  of  Sodom. 

Luh6  24:2.  Gen.  18:  1,  2.  Num.  22:  22-27,  81-35.  Dari. 
6:22.  MaU.  13:  42;  24:  40.  Eev.  10:  5;  14:  6;  16:  1-12, 
11;  18:21. 


<0  J^tJ 


41^ 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  195 

Visions  of  Joseph  Smith,  pages  1,  8  While  he  thus  con- 
tinued to  pour  out  his  desires  before  the  Father  of  all 
good,  endeavoring  to  exercise  faith  in  his  precious 
promises,  "on  a  sudden  a  light  like  that  of  day,  only  a 
purer  and  far  more  glorious  appearance  and  brightness, 
burst  into  the  room.  Indeed,  the  first  sight  was  as 
though  the  house  was  filled  w' ith  consuming  fire.  This 
sudden  appearance  of  a  light  so  bright,  as  might  natu- 
rally be  expected,  occasioned  a  shock  or  sensation  visi- 
ble to  the  extremities  of  the  body.  It  was,  however, 
followed  with  a  calmness  and  serenity  of  mind,  and  an 
overwhelming  rapture  of  joy,  that  surpassed  under- 
standing, and  in  a  moment,  a  personage  stood  before 
him." 

Notwithstanding  the  brightness  of  the  light  which 
previously  illuminated  the  room,  "yet  there  seemed  to 
De  an  additional  glory  surrounding  or  accompanying 
this  personage,  which  shone  with  an  increased  degree 
of  brilliancy,  of  which  he  was  in  the  midst ;  and  though 
his  countenance  was  as  lightning,  yet  it  was  of  a  pleas- 
ing, innocent,  and  glorious  appearance;  so  much  so, 
that  every  fear  was  banished  from  the  heart,  and 
nothing  but  calmness  pervaded  the  soul.  The  stature 
of  this  personage  was  a  little  above  the  common  size 
of  men  in  this  age ;  his  garment  was  perfectly  white, 
and  had  the  appearance  of  being  without  seam." 

This  glorious  being  declared  himself  to  be  an  angel 
of  God,  sent  forth  by  commandment  to  communicate 
to  him  that  his  sins  were  forgiven,  and  that  his  pray- 
ers were  heard ;  and  also  to  bring  the  joyful  tidings 
that  the  covenant  which  God  had  made  with  ancient 
Israel,  concerning  their  posterity,  was  at  hand  to  be 
fulfilled ;  that  the  great  preparatory  work  for  the  sec- 
ond coming  of  the  Messiah  was  speedily  to  commence ; 
that  the  time  was  at  hand  for  the  gospel,  in  its  fulness, 
to  be  preached  in  power  un'o  all  nations,  that  a  people 
might  be  prepared  with  faith  and  righteousness,  for  the 
Millennial  reign  of  universal  peace  and  joy.  He  was 
informed  that  he  was  called  and  chosen  to  be  an 
instrument  in  the  hands  of  God  to  bring  about  some 
of  his  marvelous  purposes  in  this  glorious  dispensa- 
tion. 

After   giving   him  many  instructions   concerning 


196  SYNOPSIS    OF 

thintrs  past  and  to  come,  he  disappeared,  and  the  li.sht 
and  glory  of  God  withdrew,  leaving  his  mind  in  per- 
fect peace,  while  a  calmness  and  serenity  indescriba- 
ble pervaded  the  soul.  But  before  morning  the  vision 
was  twice  renewed,  instructing  him  further  and  still 
further,  concerning  the  great  work  of  God,  about  to  be 
performed  on  the  earth. 


MISSION  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 

Luke  1:15-17  For  he  shall  be  great  in^the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  and  shall  drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  from  his  mother's  womb.  And  many  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord  their  God ;  and 
he  shall  go  b  fore  the  Lord  in  the  spirit  and  power  of 
Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children, 
and  the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of  the  just,  to  make 
ready  a  people  prepared  for  the  Lord. 

Matt.  3 :  29  For  I  am  he  who  w^as  spoken  of  by  the 
prophet  Esaias,  saying,  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord  and  make 
his  paths  straisjht. 

Luke  1 :  26-28  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?  A 
prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than 
a  prophet.  This  is  the  one  of  whom  it  is  written,  Be- 
hold I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face,  who  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee.  For  I  say  unto  you, 
Among  those  who  are  born  of  women,  there  is  not  a 
greater  prophet  than  John  the  Baptist. 

John  10:  41  And  many  resorted  unto  him,  and  said, 
John  did  no  miracle ;  but  all  things  that  John  spake 
of  this  man  were  true. 

Matt.  17: 10  Elias  truly  shall  first  come,  and  restore 
all  things,  as  the  prophets  have  written. 

Mark  9 :  3  And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elias  and 
Moses,  or  in  other  words,  John  the  Baptist  and  Moses; 
and  they  w^ere  talking  with  Jesns. 

i/arA;9:  9-11.    John  \:  2%. 


218 


ly 


'ZO 


221 


223 


""?  v^  s 


2Z1 


228 


229 


*«iOU 


31 


233 


234 


235 


36 


237 


38 


239 


*^  ^. 


FAITH    AND    DOCTKINB.  19J 


HISTORICAL  APPENDIX. 

Inasmuch  as  some  of  the  plain  and  clear  doctrines 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  as  understood  by  the  Church 
of  Christ  and  presented  in  the  £>receding  Compen- 
dium, have  been  controverted  for  centuries;  and 
especially  since  the  Reformation  the  plain  reading  of 
the  word  having  been  so  largely  denied,  it  seems  well 
to  give  the  testimonies  of  some  of  those  men  who  are 
known  as  the  fathers  of  the  primitive  church;  and 
also  to  some  extent,  the  testimonies  of  church  histo- 
rians, reformers,  and  learned  commentators,  so  that 
both  the  ministry  and  Sabbath  School  teachers  may 
have  them  at  hand  in  connection  with  the  Compen- 
dium of  texts.  Others  who  are  interested  in  the  truth 
may  also  find  them  of  value. 

BAPTISM. 

Concerninsr  the  baptism  that  was  administered  by 
John,  and  of  its  mode,  and  of  the  baptism  of  Christ, 
Mosheim,  the  learned  and  eminent  historian,  relates 
that  after  John  had  exhorted  the  Jews  to  depart  from 
their  transgressions  and  to  purify  their  hearts,  then 
those  who  were  so  much  moved  upon  by  his  solemn 
admonitions  as  to  resolve  to  correct  their  dispositions 
and  to  amend  their  lives,  "were  initiated  into  the  king- 
dom of  the  Redeemer  by  the  ceremony  of  immersion, 
or  baptism.  Christ  himself,  before  he  began  his  min- 
istry, desired  to  be  solemnly  baptizpd  by  John  in  the 
waters  of  Jordan." — State  of  the  Jevjs,  3 :  5. 

Also  the  following  quotations  are  from  his  history: 
**The  sacrament  of  baptism  was  administered  in  this 
century,  without  the  public  assemblies,  in  places  ap- 
pointed and  prepared  for  tiiat  purpose,  and  was  per- 


198  SYNOPSIS    OP 

formed  by  an  immersion  of  the  whole  body  in  the 
baptismal  font." — First  Century,  4 :  8. 

"The  persons  that  were  to  be  baptized,  after  they 
had  confessed  and  renounced  their  sins  .  .  .  were  im- 
mersed under  water,  and  received  into  Christ's  king- 
dom, by  a  solemn  invocation  of  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  according  to  the  express  command  of  our  blessed 
Lord." — Second  Century,  4: 13. 

Tertullian,  one  of  the  most  esteemed  fathers,  and 
living  in  the  second  century,  wrote  that  immersion 
was  the  mode  practised  by  the  Church  at  that  time* 
and  also  says: 

"When  entering  the  water  we  make  profession  of 
the  Christian  faith  in  the  words  of  its  rule." — De  Spec- 
taculis,  chapter  4. 

"When  we  are  going  to  enter  the  water,  but  a  little 
before,  in  the  presence  of  the  congregation  and  under 
the  hand  of  the  president,  we  solemnly  profess  that 
we  disown  the  devil,  and  his  pomp,  and  his  angels. 
Hereupon  we  are  immersed." — De  Corona,  chapter  3. 

"We,  after  the  example  of  Jesus  Christ,  are  born  in 
water.  .  .  .  The  ad  of  baptism  itself  is  carnal,  in  that 
we  are  plunged  in  water;  but  the  effect  is  spiritual,  in 
that  we  are  freed  from  sins."— Ow  Baptism,  chapters  \and1. 

Justin  Martyr,  who  lived  in  the  second  century, 
wrote  as  follows  of  the  birth  of  the  water : 

"As  many  as  are  persuaded  and  believe  that  what 
we  teach  and  say  is  true,  and  undertake  to  liv  e  accord- 
ingly, are  brought  by  us  where  there  is  water,  and  are 
regenerated  in  the  same  manner  that  we  were  ourselves 
regenerated." — First  Apology  for  the  Christians^  to  the  Emper- 
or  Antoninus  Pius,  chapter  61. 

Barnabas,  one  of  the  disciples  who  lived  about  the 
year  100,  a.d.,  left  the  following  on  record: 

"Blessed  are  they  who,  placing  their  trust  in  the 
cross,  have  gone  down  into  the  water.  .  .  .  We  indeed 
descend  into  the  water  full  of  sins  and  defilement,  but 
come  up  bearing  fruit  in  our  hearts." — Epidle,  chapter  11. 

Tie  above  quotations  from  Tertullian,  Justin  Martyr* 


241 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  199 

and  Barnabas,  are  taken  from  volumes  one  and  three 
of  the  work,  "The  Ante-Nicene  Fathers." 

Calvin  in  his  Institutes  says : 

"The  word  baptizo  (baptize)  signifies  to  immerse,  and 
the  rite  of  immersion  was  performed  by  the  ancient 
church." 

Beza,  one  of  the  Genevan  reformers  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  wrote  in  his  epistle  concerning  Mark  7:4: 

"Christ  commanded  us  to  be  baptized,  by  which 
word  it  is  certain  that  immersion  is  signified." 

John  Wesley  in  his  note  upon  Komans  6 : 4  says  that 
Paul  in  this  text  refers  to  immersion,  which  was  the 
mode  of  baptism  practiced  in  the  primitive  church. 

Bloomfield,  an  English  Bishop  of  the  early  part  of 
this  century,  in  his  Critical  Digest  speaks  as  follows  of 
the  same  text : 

"Baptism,  or  our  immersion  into  water,  according  to 
the  ancient  mode  of  administering  it,  is  a  figure  of  our 
burial  with  Christ,  and  of  our  conformity  with  his 
death,  and  so  signifies  our  dying  to  sin,  and  our  walk- 
ing in  newness  of  life." 

Beza  says  further : 

"  We  are  dead  to  sin  and  buried'^  with  Christ  that  we 
may  rise  again  unto  righteousness." 

Sherlock,  an  English  clergyman  of  two  centuries 
ago,  wrote  in  relation  to  the  same  text: 

"There  is  plainly  here  a  reference  to  the  ancient 
mode  of  baptism  by  immersion ;  and  I  agree  that  there 
is  reason  t^  >  regret  that  it  should  have  been  abandoned 
in  most  christian  churches,  especially  as  it  has  so  evi- 
dently a  reference  to  the  mystic  sense  of  baptism." 

The  last  three  quotations  are  gatheied  from  the  Rev. 
William  Jenks'  Comprehensive  Commentary. 

Another  writer  quotes  from  other  authors  as  follows: 

Vitringa,  a  Dutch  commentator,  says  on  page  884  of 
his  theological  work : 

"Tlie  act  of  baptizing  is  the  immersion  of  believers  in 


200  SYNOPSIS    OF 

water.    This  expresses  the  force  of  the  word.    Thus 
also  it  was  performed  by  Christ  and  his  apostles." 

Salmasius,  a  French  theological  teacher  in  a  German 
university  two  hundred  and  fif  y  years  ago,  says  on 
page  6fi9  of  his  work : 

'^Baptism  is  immersion,  and  was  administered  in 
former  times  according  to  the  force  and  meaning  of  the 
word." 

Gahan,  a  Catholic  historian,  says  that  Novatus  was 
baptized  in  bed,  and  he  adds  that  it  was  not  by  immer- 
sion, which,  he  says,  "was  then  the  usual*  method." 
The  Catholics  defend  the  change  to  sprinkling  by  say- 
ing that  the  authorities  of  the  church,  as  the  successors 
of  Peter  and  holding  the  keys,  had  a  right  to  change 
the  ordinance  if  they  thought  necessary. 

Neander,  who  is  considered  as  having  been  one  of 
the  greatest  of  ecclesiastical  historians,  in  his  letter  to 
Judd,  as  found  on  page  194  of  the  latter's  Reply  to 
Stewart,  wrote  as  follows: 

"As  to  your  question  on  the  original  rite  of  baptism, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  in  the  primitive 
times  it  was  perf  )rmed  by  immersion,  to  signify  a 
complete  immersion  into  the  new  principle  of  the 
divine  life  which  was  to  be  imparted  by  the  Messiah." 

The  late  Charles  Anthon,  Professor  of  Languages  in 
Columbia  College,  New  York,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  E.  Par- 
meley,  written  March  27th,  1843,  said : 

"The  primary  meaning  of  the  word  (baptizo)  is  to  dip 
or  immerse;  and  its  secondary  meaning,  if  it  ever  had 
any,  all  refer,  in  some  way  or  other,  to  the  same  lead- 
ing idea.  Sprinkling,  etc.,  are  entirely  out  of  the 
question." 

Smith,  in  his  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  says: 

"Baptism  properly  and  literally  means  immersion. 
.  .  .  The  language  of  the  New  Testament  and  of  the 
primitive  fathers  sufficiently  points  to  immersion  as 
the  common  mode  of  baptism." 


2^4 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  201 


BAPTISM   IMMEDIATELY  AFTER   REPENTANCE. 

"In  the  earliest  times  of  the  Church,  all  who  pro- 
fessed firmly  to  believe  that  Jesus  was  the  only  Re- 
deemer of  the  world,  and  who,  in  consequence  of  this 
profession,  promised  to  live  in  a  manner  conformable 
to  the  purity  of  his  holy  religion,  were  immediately 
received  among  the  disciples  of  Christ.  This  was  all 
the  preparation  for  baptism  then  required." — Mosheim^ 
First  Century,  part  2,  chapter  3,  verse  5. 

After  that  he  relates,  in  the  same  verse,  that  "bap- 
tism was  administered  to  none  but  to  such  as  had 
been  previously  instructed  in  the  principal  points  of 
Christianity,  and  had  also  given  satisfactory  proofs  of 
pious  dispositions  and  upright  intentions." 

He  says  further,  in  verse  eleven : 

"The  lives  and  manners  of  the  Christians  in  this 
century  are  highly  celebrated  by  most  authors  as  un- 
spotted models  of  piety  and  virtue." 

POURING   AND   SPRINKLING. 

The  following  is  found  in  Robinson's  History  of 
Baptism,  chapter  thirty-three: 

"It  was  not  until  the  legislature  in  a  Council  at  Ra- 
venna, in  the  year  1311,  declared  immersion  and  pour- 
ing indifferent." 

Professor  Stuart  quotes  Brenner,  as  follows : 

"For  thirteen  hundred  years  was  baptism  generally 
and  ordinarily  performed  by  the  immersion  of  a  man 
under  water;  and  only  in  extraordinary  cases  were 
sprinkling  or  efiusion  (pouring)  permitted. 

Eusebius  relates  how  sprinkling  was  used  in  the 
case  of  Novatus  about  263  a.  d.    He  says : 

"When  attacked  with  an  obstinate  disease,  and  be- 
ing supposed  at  the  point  of  death,  was  baptized  b^ 
aspersion  (sprinkling)  in  the  bed  on  which  he  lay,  if 
it  be  proper  indeed  to  say  that  one  like  him  did  re- 
ceive baptism." 

Dionysius,  Bishop  of  Alexandria  in  that  time,  saya 


202  SYNOPSIS    OP 

of  this  and  of  the  heresies  introduced  by  Novatus, 
that  he  had  drawn  some  of  the  brethren  into  impiety 
and  blasphemy,  and  that  his  heresy,  ''besides  all  this, 
sets  aside  the  holy  baptism." 

Venema  ^ays  that  aspersion  was  not  used  till  the 
third  century,  and  then  only  "in  cases  of  necessity," 
and  was  counted  "a  half  perfect  baptism."  Of  the 
fourth  century  he  says  that  it  was  used  in  the  last 
moments  of  life,  and  also  where  there  was  not  suffi- 
cient water  for  the  proper  baptism. 

INFANT  BAPTISM. 

Curcelleus,  in  his  Religious  Institutes,  saya: 

**The  baptism  of  Infants  in  the  first  two  centuries 
after  Christ  was  altogether  unknown,  but  in  the  third 
and  fourth  was  allowed  by  some  few.  In  the  fifth 
and  following  it  was  generally  received.  ...  In  the 
former  ages  no  trace  of  it  appears,  and  it  was  intro- 
duced without  the  command  of  Christ." 

Luther  is  quoted  as  saying: 

"It  can  not  be  proved  by  the  sacred  scriptures  that 
infant  baptism  was  instituted  by  Christ,  or  that  it  was 
begun  by  the  first  Christians  after  the  apostles." 

Neander,  in  his  "Apostolic  Age,"  volume  1,  page 
140,  says: 

"It  can  not  possibly  be  proved  that  infant  baptism 
was  practiced  in  the  apostolic  age." 

In  254  A.  D.  a  council  of  sixty-six  of  the  leaders  of 
the  church  sustained  infant  baptism. 


LAYING    ON  OF  HANDS. 


Upon  this  subject  Mosheim  says  in  his  history: 
"After  baptism  they,  by  prayer  and  the  laying  on  of 
hands,  were  solemnly  recommended  to  the  mercy  of 


z^s 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  203 

God,  and  dedicated  to  his  service." — First  Centuy-y,  pari 
2,  chapter  4,  verse  1 3. 

"The  remission  of  sin  was  thought  to  be  baptism's 
immediate  and  happy  fruit;  while  the  bishop,  by 
prayer  and  the  laying  on  of  hands,  was  supposed  to 
confer  those  sanctifying  gifts  of  the  Holy  ^^host,  which 
are  necessary  to  a  l.fe  of  righteousness  and  virtue." — 
Third  Century,  part  2,  chapter  4,  verse  4. 

Tertullian  says  of  this  ordinance: 

"In  the  next  place  the  hand  is  laid  on  us,  invoking 
and  inviting  the  Holy  Spirit." — Epistle  on  Baptism,  chap- 
ter S, 

Another  writer  quotes  from  Tertullian : 

"After  baptism  succeeds  the  laying  on  of  hands,  with 
prayer,  calling  for  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Cyprian,  one  of  the  martyrs  of  the  third  century, 
wrote : 

"Those  who  have  been  dipped  abroad  outside  the 
church,  and  have  been  stained  among  heretics  and 
schismatics,  when  they  come  to  us  and  to  the  church, 
ought  to  be  baptized,  for  the  reason  that  it  is  a  small 
matter  [th^^t  is,  of  no  value]  to  lay  hands  on  them  that 
they  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  unless  they  receive 
also  the  baptism  of  the  Church." — Epistle  71. 

In  his  sixty-ninth  epistle  he  says  that  it  is  necessary 
that  he  who  is  baptized  sh^  uld  be  confirmed,  in  order 
that  "he  may  be  anointed  of  God  and  have  in  him  the 
grace  of  Christ."  In  epistle  twel  ve  he  writes  that  those 
in  the  church  who  have  sinned  should  make  confession 
of  their  sin,  and  through  repentance  and  the  laying 
on  of  hands  should  come  to  the  Lord.  In  epistle  sev- 
enty-three he  says  of  like  persons ;  "It  behooves  these, 
when  they  return,  having  repented,  to  be  received  by 
the  laying  on  of  hands,  and  to  be  restored  by  the  shep- 
herd to  the  sheepfold." 

Jenks,  in  his  Comprehensive  Commentary,  gives 
notes  by  Scott  on  Acts  8 :  17,  as  follows: 


204  SYNOPSIS    OP 

^  "The  rite  of  confirmation,  as  practiced  by  many  Chris- 
tian churches,  has  often  been  and  still  is,  spoken  of  as 
a  continuation  of  the  apostolical  laying  on  of  hands  for 
the  confirmation  of  new  converts,  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
thus  given  them." 

In  another  note  upon  the  same  text,  quoted  by 
Jenks,  it  is  said: 

"The  apostles  seem  to  have  laid  down  a  rule,  that 
after  being  baptized  the  proselytes  should  have  the 
laying  on  of  hands,  accompanied  with  prayer,  in  order 
to  their  receiving  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit." 

Jenks  himself  writes  upon  the  same:         * 

"They  laid  their  hands  on  them  to  signify  that  their 
prayers  were  answered,  and  that  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  conferred  upon  them  ;  for,  upon  the  use  of 
this  sign,  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  spake 
with  tongues.  The  laying  on  of  hands  was  anciently 
used  in  blessing,  by  those  who  blessed  with  authority." 

Also  in  his  notes  on  Acts  19: 6,  he  says: 

"Paul  solemnly  prayed  to  God  to  give  them  the  ex- 
traordinary gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  signified  by  his 
laying  his  hands  on  them,  which  was  a  gesture  used 
in  blessing,  by  the  patriarchs;  especially  in  convey- 
ing the  great  trust  of  the  promise.  The  Spirit  being 
t  e  great  promise  of  the  New  Testament  the  apostles 
conveyed  it  by  the  laying  on  of  hands." 

One  of  the  early  fathers,  in  a  "Treatise  on  Re-bap- 
tism," as  given  on  pages  669  of  volume  6  of  the  "An- 
te-Nicene  Fathers,  wrote: 

"By  the  laying  on  of  hands  the  Holy  Spirit  is  given 
to  every  one  that  believes,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Sa- 
maritans." 

The  following  quotations  are  as  given  by  another 
writer : 

Crysostom  the  eloquent,  a  noted  disciple  of  the 
fourth  century  wrote,  saying:  "Confirmation  gives  us 
the  Holy  Ghost." 

Augustine,  who  is  called  the  greatest  of  the  Latin 


244 


FAITH    AND    DOCTKINB.  206 

fathers,  said  that  they  still  did  in  his  day  as  the  apos- 
tles did  "when  they  laid  their  hands  on  the  Samari- 
tans and  called  down  the  Holy  Ghost  upon  them." 
This  was  written  in  the  fourth  century. 


THE  GIFTS  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

That  others  than  the  apostles  had  authority  to  exer- 
cise the  so-called  miraculous  gifts  is  attested  by  Mo- 
Blieim,  as  follows : 

"The  power  was  vested  in  the  apostles  of  transmitting 
to  their  disciples  these  miraculous  gifts ;  for  many  of 
the  first  Christians  were  no  sooner  baptized  according 
to  Christ's  appointment,  and  dedicated  to  the  service 
of  God  by  solemn  prayer  and  the  laying  on  of  hands, 
than  they  spoke  languages  which  they  had  never 
known  or  learned  t  efore,  foretold  future  events,  heal- 
ed the  sick  .  .  .  and  performed  many  things  above  the 
reach  of  human  power." — First  Century y  part  1,  chapter  4, 
verse  9. 

He  also  says  that  those  who  were  visited  with  dan- 
gerous diseases  sent,  according  to  the  direction  in  James 
5 :  14,  for  the  rulers  of  the  Church,  who  anointed  them 
with  oil  and  recommended  them  to  God,  "in  prayers 
full  of  piety  and  fervor,"  and  further  adds: 

"The  anointing  of  the  sick  is  very  rarely  mentioned 
in  the  ancient  records  of  the  Church,  though  there  is 
no  reason  to  doubt  that  it  was  an  universal  custom." — 
First  Century,  part  2,  chapter  4,  verse  9. 
Of  the  situation  in  the  Fourth  Century  he  says: 
"I  can  not  assent  to  the  opinions  of  those  who  main- 
tain that  in  this  century  mira  les  had  entirely  ceased, 
and  that  at  this  period  the  Christian  Church  was  not 
favored  with  any  extraordinary  or  supernatural  mark 
of  a  divine  power  engaged  in  its  cause." — Part  1,  chapter 
1,  verse  23. 

In  connection  with  the  above  see  on  page  54  the 


206  SYNOPSIS    OF 

news  of  John  Wesley  concerning  the  gifts  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  their  cessation. 

Jenks  in  his  Commentary  of  1  Cor.  12 :  7,  says,  that 
the  gifts  were  distributed  "for  the  benefit  of  the 
Church,  to  edify  the  body,  and  to  spread  and  advance 
the  gospel,"  and  that  they  are  only  given  "that  men 
may  with  them  profit  the  Church  and  promote 
Christianity;"  which  sentences  are  virtually  a  plea, 
in  behalf  of  Christ  and  the  gospel,  for  their  continu- 
ance.   He  also  quotes  Scott,  who  says :        ^ 

"The  Corinthians  were  favored  with  a  rich  abun- 
dance of  miraculous  gifts,  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  which  they  exercised  principally  in  their  pub- 
lic assemblies.  .  .  .  All  these  endowments  the  Holy 
Spirit  freely  bestowed,  in  that  measure  and  diversity 
that  He  saw  good,  and  to  be  conducive  to  the  common 
advantage  of  the  Church,  so  that  no  one  had  any 
ground  of  glorying  over  others,  or  of  repining  as  if  for- 
gotten in  the  distribution.  .  .  .  There  is  much  diffi- 
cultv  at  present  in  determining  precisely  what  the 
apostle  meant  by  the  terms  here  used,  (1  Cor.  12 :  4-11), 
which  doubtless  were  readily  understood  at  the  time 
when  the  gifts  spoken  of  were  exercised." 


THE  APOSTASY  OP  THE  PRIMITIVE  CHURCH. 

Of  the  gradual  steps  taken  by  the  early  church  in 
its  departure  from  the  true  faith  and  from  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  and  of  the  divisions  and  heresies  by  which 
she  was  rent  and  torn  from  century  to  century,  Mo- 
sheim  gives  a  clear  history,  and  from  him  we  quote  as 
Car  as  seems  to  1  e  necessary. 

Of  the  First  Century  he  writes  in  Part  Two,  Chapter 
Five: 

"The  Christian  Church  was  scarcely  formed  when, 
in  difierent  places,  there  started  up  certain  pretended 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  207 

reformers,  who,  not  satisfied  with  the  simplicity  of 
thit  religion  that  was  i  aught  by  the  apoptles,  meditat- 
ed changes  of  doctrine  and  worship." — Verse  1. 

"The  influence  of  the^e  new  teachers  was  at  first  in- 
considerable. During  the  lives  of  the  apostles  their 
attempts  to  pervert  Christianity  were  attended  with 
little  success.  They,  however,  acquired  credit  and 
strength  by  degrees;  and,  even  from  the  first,  imper- 
ceptibly laid  the  foundations  of  those  sects,  whose  an- 
imosities and  disputes  produced  afterwards  such 
trouble." — Y&rst  2. 

"The  Gnostics  corrupted  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel 
by  a  profane  mixture  of  Oriental  philosophy  with  its 
divine  truths." —  V&rse  3. 

"The  Christian  religion  was  in  its  rise  corrupted  by 
the  mixture  of  an  impious  and  chimerical  philosophy 
with  its  pure  and  sublime  doctrines." — Terse  10. 

"Among  the  chief  of  the  sectaries  were  the  Gnostics 
and  the  Nicolaitans,  whom  Christ  himself,  b)*^  the 
mouth  of  his  apostle,  mentioned  with  abhorrence." — 
YersQ  15. 

Of  the  Second  Century  he  writes  in  Part  Two: 

"This  venerable  simplicity  was  not,  indeed,  of  long 
duration.  Its  beauty  was  gradually  efiaced  by  the  la- 
borious efibrts  of  human  learning,  and  the  dark  sub* 
tilities  of  imaginary  science.  This  disadvantageous 
change,  this  unhappy  alteration  of  the  primitive  sim- 
plicity of  the  Christian  religion,  arose  partly  from 
pride  and  partly  from  a  sort  of  necessity.  The  former 
cause  was  the  eagerness  of  certain  learned  men  to 
bring  about  a  union  between  the  doctrines  of  Christi- 
anity and  the  opinions  of  the  philosophers.  For  they 
thought  it  a  very  fine  accomplishment  to  be  able  to 
express  the  precepts  of  Christ  in  the  language  of  phil- 
osophers and  rabbis.  The  other  reason  was  the  nec- 
essity of  having  recourse  to  logical  definitions  and  nice 
distinctions,  in  order  to  confound  the  sophistical  ar- 
guments which  the  infidel  and  the  heretic  employed." 
— Chapter  3,  verse  2. 

"There  is  no  institution  so  pure  and  excellent  which 


*^4c> 


208  SYNOPSIS    OF 

the  corruption  and  folly  of  man  will  not  in  time  alter 
for  the  worse,  and  load  with  additions  foreign  to  its 
Qature  and  original  design.  Such,  in  a  particular 
maner,  was  the  fate  of  Christianity.  In  this  century 
many  unnecessary  rites  and  ceremonies  were  added 
to  the  Christian  worship,  the  introduction  of  which 
was  extremely  offensive  to  wise  and  good  men." — 
CJiapter  4,  verse  1. 

Of  the  Third  Century  he  says  in  Part  Two: 

"Origen,  having  been  early  instructed  in  the  new 
kind  of  Platonism,  already  mentioned,  ^blended  it, 
though  unhappily,  with  the  purer  and  niore  sublime 
tenets.  .  .  .  Besides,  some  of  the  disciples  of  Plotinus 
embraced  Christianity  on  condition  that  they  should 
be  allowed  to  retain  such  of  the  opinions  of  their  mas- 
ter as  they  thought  of  superior  excellence  and  merit." 
— CJiapter  1,  verse  5. 

"The  face  of  things  now  began  to  change  in  the 
Christian  Church.  By  imperceptible  steps  the  anc- 
ient method  of  ecclesiastical  government  varied  from 
the  primitive  rule,  and  degenerated.  .  .  ,  This  change 
was  soon  followed  by  a  train  of  vices.  .  .  .  Bishops 
assumed  a  princely  authority.  A  throne,  surrounded 
with  ministers,  exalted  above  his  equals  the  servant 
of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus,  and  sumptuous  garments 
dazzled  the  eyes  and  the  minds  of  the  multitude. 
Presbyters,  neglecting  the  sacred  duties  of  their  station, 
abandoned  themselves  to  the  indolence  of  an  effemi- 
nate and  luxurious  life." — CJiapter  2,  verses  3  and  4. 

"Christian  doctors  who  had  been  educated  in  schools 
rashly  employed  the  arts  and  evasions  of  their  subtile 
masters  in  the  service  of  Christianity;  and,  intent 
only  on  defeating  the  enemy,  they  were  too  little  at- 
tentive to  the  means  of  victory,  indifferent  whether 
they  acquired  it  by  artifice  or  plain  dealing.  This 
method  of  disputing,  which  had  victory  for  its  object 
rather  than  truth,  was,  in  consequence  of  the  prevail- 
ing taste  for  rhetoric  and  sophistry,  almost  universally 
approved." — CJiapter  3,  verse  10. 

"Before  this  period  an  opinion  had  prevailed  that 
Christ  was  to  come  and  reign  a  thousand  years  among 


Z4b 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  209 

men,  before  the  entire  and  final  dissolution  of  this 
world.  This  opinion  had  hitherto  met  with  no  oppo- 
sition. But  in  this  century  its  credit  began  to  decUne, 
principally  through  the  influence  and  authority  of 
Origen,  who  opposed  it  because  it  was  incompatible 
with  some  of  his  favorite  sentiments." — Verse  12. 

"All  the  records  of  this  century  mention  the  multi- 
plication of  rites  and  ceremonies.  .  .  .  The  use  of  in- 
cense was  introduced,  at  least  into  many  churches.  .  .  . 
The  sign  of  the  cross  was  supposed  to  administer  a 
victorious  power  over  all  sorts  of  trials  and  calamities, 
and  was  especially  considered  as  the  surest  de!"ence 
against  the  snares  of  malignant  spirits;  hence  it  was 
that  no  Christian  undertook  anything  of  moment  with- 
out first  arming  himself  with  the  influence  of  this 
triumphant  sign." — Chopier  4,  verses  1,  2,  and  5 

"Among  the  sects  that  arose  in  this  century  we  place 
that  of  the  Novatians  last.  This  sect  can  not  be  charg- 
ed with  having  corrupted  the  doctrine ;  their  crime 
was  that  they  gave  occasion  to  the  most  deplorable  di- 
visions, and  made  an  unhappy  schism  in  the  Church." 
— CJiapter  5,  verse  17. 

Of  the  Fourth  Century  he  wrote : 

"There  is  no  doubt  that  the  victories  of  Constantine, 
the  fear  of  punishment,  and  the  desire  of  pleasing  this 
mighty  conqueror,  were  the  weighty  arguments  that 
moved  whole  nations,  as  well  as  particular  persons,  to 
embrace  Christianity." — Fart  1,  chapter  1,  verse  23. 

"At  the  conclusion  of  this  century  there  remained 
no  more  than  a  mere  shadow  of  the  ancient  govern- 
ment of  the  Church." — Fart  2,  chapter  2,  verse  2. 

"Vain  fictions  were  now  confirmed,  enlarged  and 
embellished.  Hence  arose  that  extravagant  venera- 
tion for  departed  saints.  Hence  also  the  celibacy  of 
priests,  the  worship  of  images  and  relics.  An  enor* 
mous  train  of  different  superstitions  were  gradually  sub- 
stituted for  true  religion  and  genuine  piety.  A  preposter- 
ous desire  of  imitating  the  pagan  rites,  and  of  blending 
them  with  the  Christian  worship,  and  that  idle  pro- 
pensity toward  a  gaudy  and  ostentatious  religion,  all 


210  SYNOPSIS   OP 

contributed  to  establish  the  rei^n  of  superstition  upon 
the  ruins  of  Christianity." — Chapter  3,  verses  1  and  2. 

"One  maxim  was,  'That  it  was  an  act  of  virtue  to 
deceive  and  He,  when  by  such  means  the  interests  of 
the  Church  might  be  promoted/  .  .  .  When  the  ter- 
rors of  persecution  were  totally  dispelled,  when  the 
Church,  secured  from  the  efforts  of  its  enemies,  enjoy- 
ed the  sweets  of  prosperity  and  peace,  multitudes  were 
drawn  into  the  profession  of  Christianity,  not  by  the 
power  of  conviction  and  argument,  but  by  the  prospect 
of  gain,  or  the  fear  of  punishment.  .  .  .  The  age  was 
gradually  sinking  from  one  period  of  corruption  to  an- 
other; the  great  and  the  powerful  sinned  witKi  impuni- 
ty, and  the  obscure  and  indigent  alone  felt  the  severity 
of  the  laws." — Verses  16  and  17. 

"The  rites  and  ceremonies  by  which  the  Greeks, 
Romans,  and  other  nations,  had  formerly  testified 
their  veneration  for  their  fictitious  deities,  were  now 
adopted,  with  some  slight  alterations,  and  employed 
in  the  service  of  the  true  God." — Chapter  4,  verse  1. 

Of  the  Fifth  Century  he  says  in  Part  Two,  Chapter 
Three: 

"Instead  of  leading  men  into  the  paths  of  humble 
faith  and  genuine  piety,  they  (the  ministers)  bewild- 
ered them  in  the  labyrinths  of  controversy  and  con- 
tention. ...  If  before  this  time  the  luster  of  religion 
was  clouded  with  superstition,  and  its  divine  precepts 
were  adulterated  with  a  mixture  of  human  inventions, 
this  evil,  instead  of  diminishing,  increased  daily.  The 
happy  souls  of  departed  Christians  were  invoked,  and 
their  aid  implored  by  assiduous  and  fervent  pra\  ers, 
while  none  stood  up  to  censure  or  oppose  this  prepos- 
terous worship." —  V^erses  1  and  2 

Much  more  might  be  quoted,  but  it  seems  unneces- 
sary. The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  the  ser- 
mons of  John  Wesley : 

"The  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit  were  no  longer  to  be 
found  iu  the  Christian  Church,  because  the  Christians 
had  turned  heathens  again,  and  had  only  a  dead  form 
leftJ'Sermm  94. 


2^1 

FAITH   AND    DOCTRINE.  211 

All  the  following  are  from  Sermon  Sixty-Six,  preach- 
ed from  2  Thess.  2: 7: 

"How  early  and  how  powerfully  did  the  'mystery 
of  iniquity'  work  in  the  church  at  Corinth.  Not  only 
echisms,  heresies,  animosities,  fierce  and  bitter  conten- 
tions, but  actual,  open  sins.  We  meet  with  abundant 
proof  that  in  all  the  churches  the  tares  grew  up  with 
the  wheat,  and  that  the  'mystery  of  iniquity'  did  every 
work  in  a  thousand  forms.  When  James  wrote  his 
epistle  the  tares  had  produced  a  plentiful  harvest. 
There  was  envy,  strife,  confusion  and  every  evil  work. 
Whoso  reads  with  attention  will  be  inclined  to  believe 
that  the  tares  had  well  nigh  choked  the  wheat,  even  at 
this  early  period,  and  that,  among  the  most  of  them, 
no  more  than  the  form  of  godliness  was  left." 

Quoting  2  Peter  2: 1-3,  he  says: 

"Nor  does  this  apostle  mention  them  as  infecting 
any  one  particular  church  only,  but  as  a  general  plaiue 
which  even  then  was  dispersed  far  and  wide  among 
the  Christians  to  whom  he  wrote.  We  easily  infer 
"what  was  the  state  of  the  church  in  general  fro'm  that 
of  the  seven  churches  in  Asia ;  all  but  Philadelphia 
and  Smyrna  were  corrupted  so  that  many  of  them 
were  not  a  jot  better  than  the  present  races  of  Chris- 
tians, and  our  Lord  then  threatened  what  he  has  long 
since  performed,  'to  remove  the  candlestick  from 
them.' 

"Such  is  the  authentic  account  of  the  mystery  of 
iniquity  working  even  in  the  apostolic  church,  given 
not  by  Jews,  nor  by  heathens,  but  by  themselves. 

"We  have  been  apt  to  imagine  that  the  primitive 
church  was  all  excellence,  and  perfection ;  and  such 
without  doubt  it  was  on  the  'Day  of  Pentecost ;'  but 
how  soon  did  the  fine  gold  become  dim ;  how  soon  was 
the  wine  mixed  with  water;  how  little  time  before 
the  Christians  were  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from 
the  heathens. 

"And  if  so  bad  in  the  first  century,  we  can  not  sup- 
pose it  to  have  been  any  better  in  the  second;  un- 
doubtedly it  grew  worse  and  worse.  Cyprian,  bishop 
of  Carthage  in  the  third  century,  gives  an  account  of 


212  SYNOPSIS    OF 

his  time,  which  in  reading  one  would  be  apt  to  ima^ 
ine  was  concerning  the  present  century,  so  totally  void 
of  true  relifrion  that  the  Christians  of  Africa  were  ex- 
actly like  the  Christians  of  England  to-day.  The  con- 
verts practiced  all  kinds  of  abominations  exactly  as 
they  did  before  conversion,  in  no  way  differing  in  theii 
tempers,  or  in  their  lives. 

"A  Christian  nation,  a  Christian  city,  (according  tc 
the  ancient  pattern),  was  no  longer  to  be  found.  Has 
the  case  altered  since  the  reformation?  How  little  are 
any  of  these  reformed  Christians  better  than  the  heath- 
en. Have  they  more,  (I  will  not  say  commujiion  with 
God — although  there  is  no  Christianity  wi  hout  it), 
but  have  they  more  justice,  mercy,  and  truth,  than 
the  inhabitants  of  China  and  Hindostan? 

"I  doubt  whether  you  ever  knew  a  Christian  in  youi 
life.  I  believe  that  you  never  did,  and  perhaps  you 
never  will ;  for  you  will  not  find  them  in  the  greal 
and  gay  world,  and  none  are  Christians  but  they  thai 
walked  as  Christ  walked;  though  they  are  called 
Christians,  yet  they  are  as  far  from  it  as  hell  is  from 
heaven." 

Professor  Swing  of  Chicago  gave  expression  to  the 
following  views  at  the  time  the  Presbyterians  dedica- 
ted their  new  church  after  the  great  fire,  namely  Feb- 
ruary 1st,  1874,  as  in  a  scrap  cut  by  the  writer  from 
the  paper  that  gave  his  sermon  the  next  day: 

"This  kingdom  of  the  Lord  has,  either  by  accident 
or  design,  been  broken  up  into  many  fragments,  and 
we  meet  to-day  in  the  name  of  only  one  of  these  num- 
erous and  widely  scattered  parts.  .  .  .  Until  the  wise 
men  have  shown  us  that  all  these  sects  must  be  resolv- 
ed into  one  let  us  feel  that  we  are  only  one  among  a 
multitude  of  these  kino:doms  of  God.  This  house 
which  we  dedicate  to  God  this  day,  wears  the  natue 
of  Presbyterian  upon  its  party  flag,  not  because  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  is  Presbyterian,  but  because  out 
form  of  church  government  and  of  thought  are  cast 
in  the  Presbyterian  mold." 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  213 

THE    RESTORATION    OP   THE    GOSPEL. 

Taking  for  a  text  Matt.  16 : 3,  John  Wesley  preached 
Sermon  Seventy-One,  on  "The  Signs  of  the  Times " 
and  the  following  extracts  are  taken  from  it: 

"The  times  that  we  have  reason  to  believe  are  at 
hand — if  they  are  not  already  begun — are  what  many 
pious  men  have  termed  the  time  of  the  Latter  Day 
Glory;  meaning  the  time  wherein  God  would  glori- 
ously display  his  power  and  love  in  the  fulfillment  of 
the  promise  that  Hhe  knowledge  of  the  Lord  shall 
cover  the  earth  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea.'  The 
generality  of  Christians  can  see  no  signs  of  the  glori- 
ous day  that  is  approaching;  but  how  is  this  to  be 
accounted  for?  How  is  it  that  men  who  can  now  'dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  sky,'  who  are  not  only  great  phil- 
osophers but  great  divines,  as  eminent  as  ever  the 
Sadducees  or  Pharisees  were,  do  not  discern  the  signs 
of  the  glorious  times,  which  if  not  begun  are  nigh  even 
at  the  door. 

"And  yet  the  wise  men  of  the  world,  men  of  learn- 
ing and  renown,  can  not  understand  what  we  mean 
by  talking  of  an  extraordinary  work  of  God.  They 
can  not  discern  the  signs  of  these  times.  They  see  no 
signs  at  all  of  God's  arising  to  maintain  his  own  cause, 
and  set  up  his  kingdom  over  all  the  earth. 

"What  could  God  have  done  which  he  hath  not 
done  to  convince  you  that  the  day  is  coming,  that  the 
time  is  at  hand  when  he  will  fulfill  His  glorious  pro- 
mise, and  will  arise  to  maintain  his  own  cause  and 
set  up  his  kingdom." 


THE    SABBATH. 

That  the  Emperor  Constantine  did  not  establish 
Sunday  as  the  Christian  day  of  w^orship,  but  only 
sanctioned  and  confirmed  that  which  had  long  been 
the  usage  and  custom,  the  following  from  Mosheim 
plainly  shows.  In  writing  of  the  First  Century,  he 
says: 


214  SYNOPSIS    OP 

"All  Christians  were  unanimous  in  setting  apart 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  on  which  the  triumphant 
Savior  arose  from  the  dead,  for  the  solemn  celebration 
of  public  worship.  This  pious  custom,  which  was 
derived  from  the  church  at  Jerusalem,  was  founded 
upon  the  express  appointment  of  the  apostles,  who 
consecrated  that  day  to  the  same  sacred  purpose,  and 
it  was  observed  universally  throughout  the  Christian 
churches,  as  appears  from  the  united  testimonies  of 
the  most  credible  writers.  The  seventh  day  of  the 
week  was  also  observed  as  a  festival,  not  by  the  Chris- 
tions  in  general,  but  by  such  churches  only  as  were 
principally  composed  of  Jewish  converts.* — Part  2, 
chapter  4,  verse  4. 

Of  the  Second  Century  he  writes: 

"The  first  Christians  assembled  for  the  purposes  of 
divine  worship  in  private  hnuses,  in  caves,  and  in 
vaults  where  the  dead  were  buried.  Their  meetings 
were  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  and  in  some  places 
they  assembled  also  on  the  seventh,  which  was  cele- 
brated by  the  Jews." — Part  2,  chapter  4,  verse  8 

TertuUian,  the  noted  disciple  of  the  second  century, 
in  his  "Answer  to  the  Jews,"  chapter  four,  defends  the 
use  of  the  first  day  of  the  week  as  the  just  and  lawful 
day  for  Christian  worship,  and,  giving  the  Jewish  ar- 
guments for  the  continued  observance  of  the  seventh 
day,  he  claims  that  that  day  was  simply  a  temporal 
Sabbath  to  the  Jews  until  Christ  came  and  the  better 
was  instituted.  In  chapter  fourteen  of  his  letter  "On 
Idolatry"  he  says,  "The  Holy  Spirit  upbraids  the  Jews 
for  their  holy-days,"  and  adds,  "Not  the  Lord's  day 
would  they  have  shared  with  us,  for  they  would  fear 
lest  they  would  seem  to  be  Christians." 
Justin  Martyr,  of  the  same  century,  also  wrote: 
"On  the  day  called  Sunday  all  Christians  who  live 
in  cities  or  in  the  country  meet  together  and  the  writ- 
ings of  the  prophets  and  apostles  are  read.  Then  the 
president  makes  an  oration  to  the  assembly,  exerting 


249 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  215 

them  to  imitate  and  do  the  things  that  they  have 
heard.  Then  we  all  join  in  prayer,  and  after  that  we 
celebrate  the  sacrament/' 

The  above  is  from  Justin's  First  Apology,  chapter 
67,  as  rendered  by  Whitby  in  Jenks'  Commentary  on 
1  Cor.  16  •  2,  and  the  two  following  are  from  "Ante- 
Nicene  Fathers."  Ignatius,  a  companion  of  the  apostles, 
says  of  himself  and  the  Church  in  general,  that  they 
are: 

"No  longer  observing  the  Sabbath,  but  living  in  the 
observance  of  the  Lo  d's  day.  .  .  .  Let  every  friend  of 
Christ  keep  the  Lord's  day  as  a  festival,  the  resurrec- 
tion day,  the  queen  and  chief  of  all  the  days." — Epistle 
to  the  Magnesians^  chapter  9. 

Barnabas  wrote  m  his  Epistle,  chapter  fifteen: 

"Wherefore,  also,  we  keep  the  eighth  day  with  joy- 
fulness,  the  day  on  which  Jesus  rose  from  the  dead." 

His  argument  is  that  God  having  made  the  world  in 
six  days  and  rested  on  the  seventh,  so  the  Jews  were 
commanded  to  rest  on  that  day,  but  that  this  order  of 
Sabbaths  was  done  away  in  Christ,  and,  as  it  were,  a 
new  world  or  order  of  things  was  begun,  not  of  mere 
rest  but  of  life  and  activity  in  Christ,  therefore  the 
eighth  day,  or  the  first  day  of  a  new  week,  was  observ- 
ed, which  Christ  sanctified  by  coming  up  from  the 
grave  in  a  newness  of  life  and  glory.  Both  Barnabas 
and  Tertullian  argue  from  Isa.  1 :  13, 14  that  God  pur- 
posed to  do  away  with  the  day  that  the  Jews  had  dis- 
honored, and  to  establish  in  Christ  a  new  day,  and 
that  it  also  would  be  in  memory  of  the  day  when  God 
began  the  creation  of  the  world. 

It  seems  that  Sunday  was  sanctioned  or  authorized 
by  the  apostles,  and  also  observed  by  the  Church 
throughout,  as  the  Christian  Sabbath,  as  the  day  for 
meeting  to  give  and  receive  instruction,  and  for  the 


216  SYNOPSIS    OP 

breaking  of  bread,  and  for  prayer  and  holy  thought, 
and  for  laying  up  in  store  means  for  the  poor  and  the 
ministry.  The  Lord  arose  on  that  day  and  appeared 
to  his  followers,  in  five  instances.  One  week  from 
that  day  he  appeared  to  the  eleven.  -The  day  of  Pen- 
tecost was  on  Sunday,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  baptized 
all  into  Christ  on  that  day.  John  speaks  of  the 
"Lord's  Day,"  (Rev.  1 :  10) ;  and  as  Ignatius  uses  the 
same  term  it  would  indicate  that  a  certain  day  was 
known  and  observed  by  Christians  generally  as  the 
"Lord's  Day,"  as  Wakefield  justly  says. 

Ireneus,  Bishop  of  Lyons  in  the  second  century,  is 
quoted  by  Wakefield  as  saying: 

"On  the  Lord's  day  every  one  of  us  keeps  the  Sab- 
bath, meditating  in  the  law,  and  rejoicing  in  the 
works  of  God." 

And  Dionysius,  Bishop  of  Corinth  in  the  second 
century,  said  • 

"To-day  we  celebrate  the  Lord's  day." 

Again,  Justin  Martyr  says : 

"Sunday  is  the  day  on  which  we  all  hold  our  com- 
mon assembly,  because  it  is  the  first  day  on  which 
God  made  the  world  ;  and  Jesus  Christ  our  Savior  on 
the  same  rose  from  the  dead." — First  Apology,  chap.  67. 

Therefore  when  Constantine,  in  the  year  321,  pub- 
blished  an  imperial  edict  that  Sunday  te  universally 
honored  by  Pagans  and  Christians,  he  only  made 
more  binding  the  law  and  custom  already  for  centu- 
ries existing  among  the  latter  class  of  people. 


BAPTISM   FOB  THE   DEAD. 

The  Rev.  William  Jenks,  in  his  Commentary  says 
concerning  1  Cor.  15:  29: 

"But  what  is  this  baptism  for  the  dead?  It  is  nec- 
essary to  be  known,  that  the  apostle's  argument  may 


/.o{ 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  2l7 

be  understood ;  whether  it  conclude  for  the  thing  in 
dispute  universally,  or  only  against  the  particular  per- 
sons who  were  baptized  for  the  dead.  But  who  shall 
interpret  this  very  obscure  passage,  it  being  not  agreed, 
what  is  meant  by  baptism ;  whether  it  be  to  be  taken 
in  a  proper  or  figurative  sense ;  and  if  in  a  proper 
sense,  whether  it  be  to  be  understood  of  Christian  bap- 
tism, properly  so  called,  or  some  other  ablution.  And 
as  little  is  it  agreed,  who  are  the  dead,  or  in  what 
sense  the  preposition  for  is  to  be  taken.  .  .  .  Some 
understand  it,  of  a  custom  observed,  as  some  of  the 
ancients  tell  us,  among  many  who  professed  the  Chris- 
tian name  in  the  first  ages  of  baptizing  some  in  the 
name  and  stead  of  catechumens  dying  without  bap- 
tism." 

In  Buck's  Dictionary  he  says  that  baptism  for  the 
dead  was  "a  practice  formerly  in  use,  when  a  person 
dying  without  baptism  another  was  baptized  in  his 
stead;  thus  supposing  that  God  would  accept  the  bap- 
tism of  the  proxy,  as  though  it  had  been  administered 
to  the  principal.  If  it  can  be  proved,  as  some  think 
it  can,  that  this  practice  was  as  earl^^  as  the  days  of 
Paul,  it  might  probably  form  a  solution  of  those  re- 
markable words  in  1  Cor.  15 :  29." 

Tertullian,  of  the  Second  Century,  in  chapter  forty- 
eight  of  his  article  "On  the  Resurrection,"  says . 

"But  inasmuch  as  'some  are  also  baptized  for  the 
dead,*  we  will  see  whether  there  be  good  reason  for 
this.  Now  it  is  certain  that  they  adopted  this  (prac- 
tice) with  such  presumption  as  made  them  suppose 
that  the  vicarious  baptism  would  be  beneficial  to  the 
flesh  of  another  in  anticipation  of  the  resurrection ;  for 
unless  it  were  a  bodily  resurrection,  there  would  be 
no  pledge  secured  by  this  process  of  a  corporeal  bap- 
tism. *Why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead,* 
Paul  asks,  unless  the  bodies  rise  again  which  are  thus 
baptized?  For  it  is  not  the  soul  which  is  sanctified 
by  the  baptismal  bath." 

Smith  in  his  Dictionary  of  the  Bible  says  upon  this 
subject,  that  Tertullian  gives  account  of  "a  custom  of 
vicarious  baptism  as  existing  among  the  Marcionites; 


218  SYNOPSIS    OF 

and  Crysostom  relates  of  the  same,  that  when  one  of 
their  catechumens  (probationers)  died  without  bap- 
tism" they  used  to  ask  some  living  man  if  he  wished 
to  be  baptized  for  the  departed,  and  on  his  replying 
"Yes,"  they  so  baptized  him.  His  also  says :  ''Epiph- 
amus  relates  a  similar  custom  among  the  Corinthians, 
which  he  said  prevailed  from  fear  that  in  the  resur- 
rection thrse  should  suffer  punishment  who  had  not 
been  baptized.  The  question  naturally  occurs,  Did 
Paul  allude  to  a  custom  of  this  kind.  .  .  .  If  §o,  he  no 
doubt  adduced  it  as  an  argument  to  the  situation* 
*If  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  what  benefit  do  they  ex- 
pect who  baptize  vicariously  for  the  dead.*  The 
greater  number  of  modern  commentators  have  adopt- 
ed this  as  the  simplest  and  most  rational  sense  of  the 
apostle's  words.  Crysostom  believes  the  apostle  to 
refer  to  the  profession  of  faith  in  baptism,  part  of 
which  was,  *I  believe  in  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.' 
The  former  of  the  two  interpretations  commends  itself 
for  its  simplicity ;  the  latter  for  its  antiquity." 


MORE  APOSTLES  THAN  TWELVE. 

Mosheim  has  the  following  upon  this  point,  in  tell- 
ing of  Matthias  as  one  of  the  twelve. 

*'No  sooner  was  Christ  exalted  in  the  heavens  than 
the  apostles  determined  to  render  their  number  com- 
plete, as  it  had  been  fixed  by  their  divine  Master." — 
First  Century,  diapter  3.  •    * 


CARE  OF  THE  POOR. 

The  following  is  recorded  by  Mosheim  concerning 
the  first  century  of  the  Christian  Church : 
"At  the  conclusion  of  these  meetings  they  testified 


/C^  X 


FAITH   AND    DOCTRINE.  219 

their  mutual  love,  partly  by  their  liberality  to  the 
poor,  and  partly  by  sober  and  friendly  repasts,  which 
thence  were  called  feasts  of  charity.  Among  the  vir- 
tues which  distinguished  the  rising  church,  in  this  its 
infancy,  that  of  charity  to  the  poor  and  needy  shone 
in  the  first  rank,  and  with  the  brightest  luster.  The 
rich  supplied  the  wants  of  their  indigent  brethren 
with  liberality  and  readiness." — Part  1,  diapter4:,  verse  5. 
"The  prayers  of  the  first  Christians  were  followed 
by  oblations  of  bread,  wine,  and  other  things;  and 
thence  both  the  ministers  of  the  church  and  the  poor 
derived  their  subsistence.  Every  Christian  who  was 
in  an  opulent  condition,  and  indeed  every  one  accord- 
ing to  his  circumstances,  brought  gifts  and  offered 
them,  as  it  were  to  the  Lord.  Of  the  bread  and  wine 
Buch  a  quantity  was  separated  from  the  rest  as  was 
required  in  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  supper." 
'^Fart  2,  chapter  4,  verse  1. 


THE  LORD  S  SUPPER. 

"In  these  times  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
was  celebrated,  for  the  most  part,  on  Sundays.  .  .  . 
The  wine  was  mixed  with  water,  and  the  bread  was 
divided  into  several  portions.  A  part  of  the  consecra- 
ted bread  and  wine  was  carried  to  the  sick  or  absent 
members,  as  a  testimony  of  fraternal  love." — Second 
Cerdury^  part  2,  chapter  4. 

"As  to  the  time  of  celebrating  this  solemn  ordin- 
ance, it  must  be  carefully  observed,  that  there  was  a 
considerable  variation  in  different  churches,  arising 
from  their  different  circumstances,  and  founded  upon 
reasons  of  prudence  and  necessity.  In  some,  it  was 
celebrated  in  the  morning ;  in  others,  at  nocm ;  and  in 
others,  in  the  evening.  It  was  also  more  frequently 
repeated  in  some  churches,  than  in  others." — Mosheim^ 
Third  Century^  part  2,  chapter  4,  vol  1. 


DITTIES  OF  PARENTS  TO  CHILDREN. 

"The  Christians  took  all  possible  care  to  accustom 
their  children  to  the  study  of  the  scriptures,  and  to 


220  SYNOPSIS    OP 

instruct  them  in  the  doctrines  of  their  holy  religion; 
and  schools  were  everywhere  erected  for  this  purpose, 
even  from  the  very  commencement  of  the  Church." — 
First  Century ^  jpaii  2,  chapter  3. 


DEFINITIONS. 

Atheist,  one  who  disbelieves  or  denies  the  exist- 
ence of  a  God  or  supreme  intelligent  Being. 

Deist,  one  who  believes  in  the  existence  of  one 
God,  but  denies  revealed  religion. 

Theology,  the  science  which  treats  of  the  exist- 
ence, character  and  attributes  of  God,  and  of  his  laws 
and  government. 

Theism,  the  belief  or  acknowledgement  of  the 
existence  of  a  personal  God. 

Monotheism,  the  doctrine  or  belief  that  there 
is  but  one  God. 

Polytheism,  the  doctrine  of  a  plurality  of  gods, 
or  invisible  beings  seierior  to  man. 

Pantheism,  the  theory  that  the  universe,  taken 
as  a  whole,  is  God ;  that  there  is  no  God  but  the  com- 
bined forces  and  laws  which  are  manifested. 

Skeptic,  one  who  is  yet  undecided  as  to  what  is 
true;  one  who  doubts  the  existence  of  God,  or  the 
truth  of  revelation. 

Agnostic,  one  who  says  that  he  does  not  know ; 
that  there  may  be  a  God  and  revealed  truth,  but  that 
he  has  no  assurance  of  it. 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  221 

EPITOME  OF  HISTORY. 


It  was  thought  by  the  First  Presidency  that  either 
the  historical  matter  contained  in  Winchester's  Synop- 
sis should  be  inserted  with  the  Compendium,  or  else 
that  something  of  a  similar  character  should  be  pre- 
pared. As  the  writer  of  this  had  already  planned  the 
Historical  Appendix,  and  in  that  was  using  much  of 
the  same  material  from  Mosheim  upon  the  subject  of 
the  Apostasy  that  Winchester  drew  from,  and  also  as 
he  believed  that  the  remainder  could  be  improved 
therefore  the  following  has  been  gathered  anew  from 
various  authors,  chiefly  from  Mosheim,  but  in  part 
from  the  American  Cyclopedia,  Hayden's  Dictionary 
of  Dates,  Kidpath's  History  of  the  World,  Draper's  In- 
tellectual Development  of  Europe,  and  other  works. 


FIRST   CENTURY. 
STATE  OF  THE  WORLD. 

Concerning  the  state  of  the  world  at  the  beginning 
of  the  Christian  era  Mosheim  says : 

"When  Jesus  Christ  made  his  appearance  upon  earth 
a  great  part  of  the  world  was  subject  to  the  Roman 
empire.  The  remoter  nations  that  had  submitted  to 
the  5''oke,  were  ruled  either  by  Roman  governors,  or 
by  their  own  princes,  in  subordination  to  the  republic. 
At  the  same  time  the  Roman  people,  and  their  vener- 
able senate,  were  in  reality  reduced  to  a  state  of  servile 
submission  to  Augustas  Caesar,  who  had  acquired  an 
enormous  degree  of  power.  ...  At  the  birth  of  Christ 
the  empire  was  less  agitated  by  wars  and  tumults  than 
it  had  been  for  many  years  before ;  though  I  can  not 


222  SYNOPSIS    OP 

assent  to  the  opinion  of  those  who  maintain  that  the 
temple  of  Janus  was  then  shut,  and  that  wars  and  dis- 
cords absolutely  ceased  throughout  the  world.  .  .  . 
The  notion  of  one  Supreme  Being  was  not  entirely  ef- 
faced from  the  human  mind,  yet  all  nations,  except 
the  Jews,  acknowledged  a  number  of  governing  pow- 
ers, whom  they  called  gods.  .  .  .  Two  kinds  of  philos- 
ophy prevailed  among  the  civilized  nations.  One  was 
that  of  the  Greeks,  adopted  also  by  the  Romans,  and 
the  other  that  of  the  Orientals." — Chapter  1,  verses  1,  4, 
6,  and  20. 

The  latter  philosophy  existed  among  the  Egyptians, 
Persians,  Chaldeans,  and  other  Asiatic  nations,  while 
the  Greek  philosophy  included  the  teaching's  of 
Anaxagorus,  Pythagorus,  Plato,  and  the  schools  of  the 
Eleatics,  Sophists,  Skeptics,  Epicureans,  Peripatetics, 
Academics,  and  Stoics,  all  ending  in  darkness  and  un- 
certainty. Some  of  them  said  that  there  was  no  cer- 
tainty, no  reality  in  anything,  and  that  we  could  not 
really  say  that  anything  existed,  even  man  himself. 
We  only  seemed  to  exist  and  have  a  being,  but  could 
not  be  certain  that  it  was  so  in  fact.  They  in  turn 
held  that  air,  fire,  water,  and  other  material  things, 
were  self-existent  deities,  and  the  first  cause  of  every- 
thing created,  that  in  them  and  by  them  all  things 
originated. 

Plato  is  generally  looked  upon  as  having  a  philoso- 
phy that  was  superior  to  all  others,  as  Mosheim  says. 
He  taught  that  the  universe  was  governed  by  a  Being 
who  was  glorious  in  power  and  in  wisdom.  Plato 
also  directed  his  follow  mortals  to  look  beyond  the 
grave ;  and  he  presented  such  prospects  in  futurity  as 
were  adapted  to  excite  their  hopes  and  to  work  upon 
their  fears. 

STATE  OF  THE  JEWS. 

Of  the  condition  of  the  Jews  Mosheim  says: 
"The  state  of  the  Jews  was  not  much  better  than 
that  of  other  nations.  They  were  governed  (under 
Roman  jurisdiction)  by  Herod,  who  was  surnamed  the 
Great,  surely  from  no  other  circumstance  than  the 
greatness  of  his  vices.  By  a  cruel,  suspicious,  and 
overbearing  temper  he  drew  upon  himself  the  aversion 


Zb^ 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  223 

of  all.  In  a  word,  Judea,  governed  hy  Herod,  groaned 
under  all  that  corruption  which  might  be  expected 
from  the  authority  and  the  example  of  a  prince,  who, 
though  a  Jew  in  outward  profession,  was,  in  point  of 
morals  and  practice,  a  contemner  of  all  laws,  divine 
and  human." 

After  his  death  Csesar  gave  one-half  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Judea  to  Herod's  son  Archelaus,  and  one- 
fourth  each  to  his  sons  Antipas  and  Philip.  Arche- 
laus was  wicked  like  his  father.  The  Jews  appealed 
to  Csesar,  therefore  Augustus  banished  him,  and  his 
half  of  Judea  passed  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  gover- 
nor of  Syria.  It  is  well  to  mention  that  the  Herod 
spoken  of  in  Luke  3 : 1  was  Antipas,  and  that  he  also 
beheaded  John  (Matt,  14:  1^9,  Mark  6:  15-29,  Luke 
3 :  26),  and  was  the  one  before  whom  Christ  was  brought 
(Luke  9 : 7-9;  23 : 7-12).  The  Herod  of  Acts  12 : 1,  6, 
19-23,  was  Agrippa  L,  grandson  of  Herod  the  Great, 
and  son  of  Bernice,  by  Aristobolus.  The  Herod  of 
Acts  25 :  13-26 ;  26 :  27,  28,  was  Agrippa  IL,  son  of  the 
former.  The  first  Agrippa  is  said  to  have  been  a  strict 
observer  of  the  Mosaic  law. 

The  calamities  that  the  Jews  suffered  were  not  by 
the  Jews  alone ;  but,  as  both  Josephus  and  Mosheim 
relate,  the  leaders  and  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  were 
profligate  and  full  of  iniquity,  in  fact  were  "dissolute 
and  abandoned  to  the  highest  degree."  With  such 
examples  the  people  went  into  every  kind  of  sin,  and 
"by  their  endless  seditions,  robberies  and  extortions, 
brought  against  them  both  the  justice  of  God  and  the 
vengeance  of  men."  The  Pharisees  courted  popular 
applause,  by  a  show  of  pretended  sanctity  and  an 
austere  method  of  living,  while  in  reality  they  were 
strangers  to  true  holiness.  The  Sadducees,  by  deny- 
ing a  future  state  of  rewards  and  punishments,  re- 
moved at  once  the  most  powerful  incentives  to  virtue, 
and  the  most  efiectual  restraints  upon  vice.  The 
Essenes  were  a  fanatical  and  superstitious  tribe,  who 
placed  religion  in  a  certain  sort  of  seraphic  indolence. 

THE  CHRISTIAN   CHURCH. 

Christ  began  his  ministry  at  the  age  of  thirty  years, 
and  at  thirty-three  was  crucified.    Paul  was  converted 


224  SYNOPSIS    OF 

about  the  year  thirty-five  of  the  Christian  era.  Dr. 
Milner  says  that  churches  were  organized  among  the 
Gentiles  as  early  as  the  year  40.  According  to  St. 
Clement  the  council  at  Jerusalem  upon  the  subject  of 
circumcision  was  held  in  the  year  51.  Before  men- 
tioning Nero,  the  sixth  Caesar,  and  his  deeds,  we  state 
that  alter  Augustus  died  in  the  year  14,  there  reigned 
till  37  Tiberius  Caesar,  who  is  referred  to  in  Luke  3:1; 
30:22-25;  23:2,  and  John  19:12.  Then  Caligula 
reigned  till  he  was  assassinated  in  41,  and  after  him 
Claudius  was  emperor  till  54.  He  is  mentioned  in 
Acts  11:28  and  18:2.  Then  came  Nero,  to  whom 
Paul  appealed,  as  related  in  Acts  25: 11,  and  of  whose 
household  (Phil.  4: 22)  some  were  saints. 

Nero  was  the  first  emperor  who  enacted  laws  against 
the  Christians.  Mosheim  says  that  one  chief  reason 
why  the  Romans  so  persecuted  them  was  because  the 
Christians  felt  and  showed  such  an  abhorrence  and 
contempt  for  the  idolatry  of  the  Romans.  They 
dared  to  ridicule  the  absurdities  of  the  pagan  super- 
stition. Another  thing  that  irritated  the  Romans 
was  the  simplicity  of  the  Christian  worship,  which 
resembled  in  nothing  the  sacred  rites  of  any  other 
people.  They  had  no  temples,  oracles,  images  or  sac- 
rifices, and  the  masses  thought  there  could  be  no  re- 
ligion without  these.  Thus  they  were  looked  upon  as 
atheists ;  and,  by  the  Roman  laws,  those  who  were 
chargeable  with  atheism  were  considered  to  be  "the 
enemies  of  mankind,"  as  Tacitus,  the  Roman  historian 
said. 

With  a  fiendish  desire  to  witness  a  grand  sight  Nero 
is  said  to  have  fired  Rome.  The  Romans  believed 
that  he  did;  but  he  pretended  great  sympathy  for 
them  and  charged  the  Christians  with  the  cleed. 
Then  he  had  some  of  them  wrapped  in  combustible 
garments  and  ordered  them  to  be  set  on  fire  when 
night  came  on,  that,  like  torches,  they  might  dispel 
the  darkness.  He  incited  the  people'  against  them 
and  the  Christians  were  fe,stened  to  crosses,  torn  to 
pieces  by  wild  beasts,  and  put  to  death  in  other 
dreadful  ways.  This  was  in  November,  64,  and  this 
first  persecution,  as  it  is  called,  lasted  till  Nero's  vio- 
lent death  in  68.     Then  Galba,  Otho  and  Vitellius 


4b^ 


FAITH    AITD    DOCTRINE. 


reigned  only  a  few  months  each,  two  of  them  being 
killed  and  the  other  committing  suicide. 

Under  these  and  Nero,  Vespasian,  their  general, 
had  marched  against  Jerusalem,  because  of  Jewish 
revolt,  and  when  Vespasian  was  made  emperor  in  70, 
his  son  Titus  continued  the  seige  until  he  took  the 
city  and  burned  the  temple.  That  was  the  end  of 
the  Jewish  nationality  till  Christ  comes.  Jerusalem 
was  a  ruin,  and  the  survivors  of  her  people  were  fin- 
ishing their  lives  in  the  rock-quarries  of  Egypt,  or 
were  being  sold  in  the  slave  markets  of  Rome.  The 
temple  was  fired  on  July  17th,  70,  and  for  the  first 
time  in  its  history  the  daily  sacrifice  ceased,  for  the 
want  of  some  one  to  offer  it. 

Vespasian  reigned  till  79,  then  Titus  till  81 ; 
after  him  Domitian  till  96.  Under  him  occurred 
the  second  persecution.  During  it,  in  94,  John  the 
Revelator  was  banished  to  Patmos.  He  was  there  till 
96,  when  Nerva  became  emperor  and  released  him. 
He  went  to  Ephesus,  where  he  is  supposed  to  have 
died  a  natural  death.  James  the  Great,  brother  of 
John,  was  killed  by  Herod,  as  mentioned  in  Acts  12 : 
1,  and  James  the  Less,  (called  by  the  Jews,  "James 
the  Just,")  was  martyred  at  Jerusalem  in  62.  Peter 
was  crucified  with  his  head  downward,  but  at  what 
time  is  not  known.  Andrew  was  crucified  at  Achaia, 
and,  it  is  said,  upon  a  cross  shaped  like  the  letter  X. 
Philip  was  crucified  in  Phrygia,  Bartholomew  in 
Armenia,  and  Simeon  in  Persia.  Thomas  was  mar- 
tyred on  the  coast  of  Coromandel.  Jude  (Thaddeus) 
was  shot  to  death  with  arrows  in  Armenia,  and  Mat> 
thew  was  believed  by  Clement  and  Tertullian  to  have 
died  a  natural  death,  though  some  claimed  that  he 
was  martyred  in  Parthia.  After  the  eleven  Matthias 
was  slain  in  Ethiopia  while  preaching  there.  How 
Barnabas  died  is  not  known.  Paul  is  said  to  have 
been  beheaded  June  29th,  67,  by  order  of  Nero. 

The  Gnostic  heresy  among  the  Christians  of  this 
century  held  that  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament  had 
no  divine  authority ;  that  the  world  was  created  by 
inferior  beings ;  denied  the  deity  of  Christ,  and  said 
that  he  did  not  have  a  real  or  mortal  body,  therefore 
did  not  really  suffer  actual  pain  and  sorrow  for  man- 


226  SYNOPSIS    OF 

kind.  The  Nicolaitans,  besides  their  fornications,  etc., 
held  some  of  the  ideas  of  the  Gnostics.  Menander,  a 
vSamaritan,  and  Cerinthius,  also  had  followers  in  var- 
ious theories. 

The  noted  writers  of  this  century  were  Clement, 
bishop  of  Rome,  and  Ignatius,  bishop  of  Antioch 
Tertullian  says  that  Clement  followed  Peter  as  bishop 
of  Rome,  and  after  him  came  Linus,  in  66,  Anacletus 
in  78,  Clement  II,  in  91,  and  Evaristus  in  100.  Linus, 
Anacletus  and  Evaristus  were  all  martyred.  Mosheim 
says  of  these  and  others:  "All  who," in  the  perilous 
times  of  the  Church,  fell  by  the  hand  of  bloody  per- 
secution, were  called  martyrs,  a  term  borrowed  from 
the  saci  ed  writings,  signifying  witnessesJ^ 


SECOND    CENTURY. 

The  Emperor  Nerva  was  succeeded  in  98  by  Trajan, 
who  reigned  till  the  year  113.  During  his  time  the 
third  persecution  occurred,  lasting  several  years,  with 
much  violence.  In  the  beginning  of  the  century  there 
were  no  laws  in  force  against  the  Christians,  the  senate 
having  annulled  the  cruel  edicts  of  Nero,  Nerva  and 
Domitian,  but  they  were  still  persecuted  and  put  to 
death  upon  every  excuse.  Trajan's  roply  to  Pliny  was, 
that  they  "were  not  to  be  officiously  sought  after,  but 
that  such  as  were  accused  and  convicted  of  an  adher- 
ance  to  Christianity  were  to  be  put  to  death  as  wicked 
citizens."  Hence,  Vhen  accused,  and  they  c  nfessed, 
death  or  denial  of  the  faith  were  the  alternatives. 
The  aged  Simeon,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  son  of  Cleo- 
phas ;  and  Igiiatius,  Bishop  of  Antioch,  were  among 
those  who  suffered,  the  former  being  crucific^d,  and  the 
latter,  by  order  of  Trajan,  torn  by  wild  beasts  in  the 
theater. 

Adrian  was  emperor  from  118  to  139.  The  procon- 
sul of  Asia  represented  to  him  how^  barbarous  it  was 
for  the  multitude  to  thus  destroy  an  innocent  people. 
So  Adrian  issued  an  edict  that  they  should  not  be 
killed,  "unless  they  w^ere  regularly  accused  and  con- 
victed of  crimes  committed  against  the  laws."  Anton- 
inus Pius  reigned  from  139  to  161,  and  under  him  the 


255 


FAITH    AI!Cj)    DOCTRINB.  227 

Christians  were  again  accused  of  atheism  and  impiety, 
which  caused  Justin  Martyr  to  write  his  famous 
"Apologies"  to  the  Emperor  and  Senate  of  Rome. 
This  resulted  in  Pius  ordering  that  the  law  of  Adrian 
should  regulate  the  matter.  But  in  Asia  they  were 
still  persecuted  and  hunted  to  death,  ti.l  Pius  pro- 
nounc  d  death  upon  those  who  should  thereafter  ac- 
cuse them  without  being  able  to  prove  them  guilty  of 
actual  crimes. 

This  worthy  act  stayed  the  evil  till  Marcus  Aurelius 
Antoninus  became  emperor.  He  reigned  till  180,  and 
the  Christians  suffered  more  by  him  in  the  fourth  per- 
secution than  they  did  by  any  other  except  Nero.  He 
was  not  a  wicked  man,  being  indeed  wise  and  virtu- 
ous; but  the  most  awftil  crimes  and  impiety  were 
charged  against  the  Christians,  and  he  believed  them 
to  be  a  vicious  people.  So  the  vilest  and  lowest  class- 
es accused  them  before  magistrates,  and  they  "were 
put  to  the  most  cruel  tortures,"  and  suffered  awful 
deaths.  Justin  Martyr,  the  renowned  Christian  writ- 
er and  philosopher,  and  Polycarp,  bishop  of  Smyrna, 
were  among  the  slain.  Nearly  all  the  Saints  at  Lyons, 
France,  and  at  Vienna,  were  killed.  Under  Commo- 
dus,  who  ruled  Rome  from  180  to  193,  the  Church  suf- 
fered little,  but  when  Septimas  Severus  succeeded  him 
in  193  the  scene  changed,  and  says  Mosheim,  "Egypt 
and  other  provinces  were  dyed  with  the  blood  of 
martyrs."  This  continued  into  the  third  century,  for 
he  reigned  till  211-  This  is  called  the  fifth  general 
persecution. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  things,  the  work  spread 
far  and  wide,  when  persecution  did  not  rage,  and  con- 
verts were  added  by  thousands  throughout  all  the 
East,  and  in  Britain,  Germany,  Spain,  and  other 
countries.  The  evils  of  apostasy  from  the  pure  and 
simple  doctrine  of  Christ  are  mentioned  elsewhere  in 
the  Historical  Appendix.  The  sects  that  arose  were 
the  Christian  Eclectics,  New  Platonists,  Nazarines, 
Ebionites,  Marcionites  and  Montanists,  with  various 
theories  about  God  and  Christ,  and  drawing  off  many 
from  the  true  faith. 

The  chief  writers  of  this  century  were  Tertullian, 
Justin  Martyr,  Clement,  bishop  of  Alexandria,  The- 


228  SYNOPSIS    OF 

ophilus,  bishop  of  Antioch,  Ireneus  and  Tatian.  The 
number  of  students,  scholars  and  learned  men  were 
increasing  in  the  Church.  The  bishops  of  Rome  were: 
Alexander,  Sixtus,  Telesphorus,  Hyginus  (the  first  to 
call  himself  Pope),  Pius  I,  Anicetus,  Sotei-us,  Eleuther- 
us  and  Victor.  The  first  three,  and  the  fifth,  seventh 
and  ninth  all  suffered  martyrdom.  In  this  century 
arose  the  false  Christ,  Barchocheba,  who  raised  a  stand- 
ard among  the  Jews  against  the  Roman  power,  but 
Adrian  overthrew  him  in  battle. 


THIRD    CENTUEY. 

Caracalla,  who  reiLmed  from  211  to  217,  neither  op- 
pressed the  Christians,  nor  permitted  any  others  to 
treat  them  with  cruelty  or  injustice.  Alexander  Se- 
verus  reigned  from  222  to  235.  He  was  a  prince  of 
most  noble  character,  and  showed  the  Christians, 
"upon  every  occasion,"  most  undoubted  evidences  of 
kindness  for  them  and  their  religion.  His  mother, 
Julia,  was  favorable  to  the  doctrine  and  the  people. 
Maximinus  was  his  successor,  and  in  236  the  sixth 
persecution  took  place.  But  Maximinus  was  assassin- 
ated in  238,  and  under  Gordian  the  Church  had  peace 
for  six  years;  so  also  under  the  two  Phillips  till  249, 
when  Decius  took  the  throne,  and  the  fury  of  the  sev- 
enth persecution  fell  upon  the  Church. 

The  edict  was  to  extirpate  the  whole  body  of  them, 
or  force  their  return  to  the  pagan  worship  ;*  therefore, 
during  two  years,  multitudes  of  them  perished,  after 
Buffering  dreadful  and  lingering  tortures.  But  many 
escaped  these  evils  by  offering  sacrifices  to  the  gods, 
or  by  burning  incense  before  the  images.  Decius  was 
murdered,  and  Gallus  reigned  from  251  to  254.  He 
continued  the  persecutions;  but,  perishing  in  civil 
war  in  254,  he  was  succeeded  by  Valerian,  who  show- 
ed great  clemency  to  the  Christians,  till  his  fifth  year, 
when,  instigated  by  others,  he  caused  what  is  known 
as  the  eighth  persecution,  during  which  Sixtus,  bishop 
of  Rome,  Cyprian,  bishop  of  Carthage,  and  Lauren- 
tius,  perished.  The  latter  was  consumed  by  a  linger- 
ing fire. 


•> 


56 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  22J5 

From  260  to  268  Gallienus  was  emperor;  and  then 
Flavins  Claudius  for  two  years,  durins:  which  the 
Church  had  peace.  Then  came  Aurelian  and  the 
ninth  persecution/but  providentially  cut  short,  Aure- 
lian being  assassinated  by  his  own  soldiers  in  275. 
For  the  rest  of  the  century  there  was  chiefly  peace. 
Diocletian  became  emperor  in  284,  and  the  tenth  per- 
secution did  no  take  place  till  303. 

Meanwhile  the  Platonic  philosophers  were  using  all 
the  force  and  eloquence  of  their  learning  against  the 
cause  of  Christ.  One  of  them  named  Porphery  wrote 
a  work  of  fifteen  volumes,  attacking  the  prophecies 
and  calumniating  the  Christians.  But  a  worse  enemy 
than  all  was  the  growing  amalgamation  of  pagan 
forms  with  Christian  worship.  Paul  the  Hermit,  who 
is  called  the  originator  of  the  order  of  hermits,  lived 
in  this  rentury.  The  new  sects  of  this  period  were  the 
Novatians,  Hieracites,  Manicheans,  and  Paulianists, 
the  latter  originating  with  Paul,  bishop  of  Antioch, 
who  "introduced  great  confusion'*  by  his  rendition  of 
the  scripture  concerning  the  nature  of  God  and  Christ. 
There  were  controversies  concerning  the  trinity ;  and 
especially  was  there  mu<',h  dispute  about  infant  bap- 
tism. A  council  was  called  upon  this  subject  in  254, 
sixty-six  of  the  ministry  meeting  together  and  agree- 
ing "that  children  might  be  baptized  as  soon  as  they 
were  born.    So  says  Buck's  Theological  Dictionary. 

The  leading  writers  of  this  century  were  Origen, 
Julius  Africanus,  Hippolytus,  Gregory '(bishop  of  Ces- 
area),  Dionysius  (bishop  of  Alexandria),  and  Cyprian 
(bishop  of  Carthage).  The  bishops  of  Rome  were 
Zephyrinus,  Calixtus,  Urban,  Pontianus,  Anterus, 
Fabian,  Cornelius,  Lucius,  Stephen,  Sixtus  II,  Diony- 
sius, Felix,  Eutychianus,  Cains  and  Marcellinus.  Nine 
of  these  were  slain  for  their  faith.  The  Roman  bish- 
ops had  not  yet  attained  authority  superior  to  all  the 
other  bishops. 


FOURTH    CENTURY. 


Diocletian  and  Maximian.  associate  emperors  till 
304^  respected  the  Christians,  which  so  incensed  the 


230  SYNOPSIS    OF 

heathen  priests,  that  they  instigated  Galarius,  a  gen- 
eral and  also  son-in-law  of  Diocletian,  to  have  an 
edict  issued  against  the  Christians.  This  he  accom- 
plished in  303,  and  in  this,  the  tenth  and  last  general 
persecution,  their  churches  were  pulled  down,  all  their 
books  that  could  be  found  were  burned,  and  their 
civil  rights  and  privileges  were  taken  from  them, 
while  thousands  were  slain,  or  tortured  in  an  inhuman 
manner,  or  sent  to  the  mines;  except  in  Gaul  (France), 
Spain  and  Britain,  where  Constantius  ruled  in  mild- 
ness. In  all  other  parts  they  were  compelled  to  sacri- 
fice to  the  gods  or  lose  their  lives. 

Constantius  dying  in  306  the  army  proclaimed  hia 
son  Constantine  as  emperor,  who,  by  312,  entirely 
overthrew  Galarius  and  Maxentius.  He  immediately 
gave  the  Christians  full  right  to  live  according  to  their 
own  institutions.  Soon  after  this  he  accepted  their 
doctrine,  though  he  was  not  baptized  till  a  few  days 
before  his  death  in  337.  On  his  way  to  Rome  in  312 
it  is  said  that  he  saw  a  cross  in  the  heavens,  and  that 
this  caused  his  conversion.  To  a  certain-  extent  he 
united  church  and  state,  and,  taking  upon  himself  the 
right  to  convene  councils  and  preside  over  them,  he 
really  oflSciated  as  the  head  of  the  church.  (See  note 
from  Wesley  on  page  54  of  Compendium.)  Near  the 
end  of  his  reign  he  issued  edicts  to  destroy  the  heath- 
en temples,  and  forbade  offering  sacrifices  to  the  gods. 
He  changed  the  seat  of  empire  to  Byzantium,  and 
called  it  Constantinople.  There  he  built  churches 
and  public  works,  and  dedicated  the  city  to  God. 

From  337  to  361  his  sons  Constantine,  Constans,  and 
Constantius  had  sway  over  the  empire.  They  sought 
also  to  build  up  the  Church  and  to  put  down  the  anc- 
ient superstitions.  Then  came  JuUan,  called  *'the 
apostate,"  a  nephew  of  Constantine  the  Great.  He 
was  brought  up  a  Christian,  but  turned  against  it  and 
tried  to  rebuild  polytheism.  Undoubtedly  the  Church 
would  have  suffered  greatly,  but,  after  a  reign  of  only 
twenty  months,  he  was  killed  in  a  battle  with  the 
Persians.  He  gave  the  Jews  permission  to  rebuild  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem.  When  they  tried  it,  even  before 
they  laid  the  foundation  stones,  they  were  compelled 
to  stop  work,  because  balls  of  fire  miraculously  issued 


O  rr 


57 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  231 

from  the  ruins,  and  there  was  an  earthquake  and 
dreadful  noises.  Mosheim  says  that  these  things  are 
attested  by  such  credible  evidence  that  their  truth  can 
not  be  doubted.  By  many  it  was  taken  as  an  evidence 
of  the  truth  of  Christ's  prophecy  that  Jerusalem 
should  lie  waste  and  desolate. 

In  364  the  Emperor  Valentinian  divided  the  king- 
dom into  the  Eastern  and  Western  Empires,  and  this 
became  permanent.  After  this  time  the  Roman  rulers 
and  the  Christians  were  as  one,  and  the  bishop  of 
Rome  exceeded  all  the  others  in  sumptuous  living,  in 
revenues,  and  in  the  splendor  of  surroundings  that 
was  made  possible  by  wealth  and  power.  Upon  see- 
ing this  the  bishop  of  Constantinople  claimed  equal 
station  with  Rome,  both  being  at  the  seats  of  empire; 
therefore  in  381  the  Emperor  Theodosius  convened 
a  council  of  bishops  and  presb\  ters,  and  Constantino- 
ple was  placed  next  to  Rome  in  dignity.  Alexandria 
was  offended,  and  bitter  disputes  took  place.  Pride, 
arrogance,  luxury  and  vice  increased  greatly  in  these 
times;  but  first  among  the  ministers.  The  order  of 
Monks  was  organized  in  this  century.  Some  lived  in 
fixed  habitations,  and  others  in  solitudes  of  the  moun- 
tains and  deserts,  in  caves  and  holes.  The  chief  sects 
that  arose  in  this  century  were  the  Arians  and  the 
Donatists.  There  was  a  Nicene  party,  being  those 
who  especially  sustained  the  acts  of  the  celebrated 
council  of  Nice,  held  in  that  city  in  325.  From  these 
sprang  other  sects ;  and  divisions,  licentiousness  and 
corruption  increased. 

The  noted  ecclesiastical  writers  among  the  Greeks 
were  Eusebius  Pamphilus,  bishop  of  Cesarea,  Cyril  of 
Jerusalem,  Crysostom,  patriarch  of  Constantinople. 
Ambrose,  Jerome,  Augustin,  Hilary  and  others,  were 
Latin  writers. 


FIFTH    CENTTJET. 


In  this  century  the  church  made  progress,  but  a 
greater  growth  was  prevented  by  the  wars  and  tumults 
that  raged  among  the  nations.  The  Goths  (who  came 
from  what  is  now  called  Russia)  invaded  France 


233  SYNOPSIS    OF 

Spain  and  Italy,  laying  waste  the  provinces  and  kill- 
inor  and  plundering  as  they  went.  But,  in  time,  many 
of  both  Goths  and  Vandals  were  converted.  Clovis, 
king  of  the  Franks,  was  converted  in  this  century. 
In  432  Saccathus  went  from  Scotland  to  preach  in  Ire- 
land, and  had  great  success.  He  is  .called  the'apostle 
of  the  Irish.  The  pope  changed  his  name  to  Patrick, 
hence  called  Saint  Patrick.  The  Christians  suffered 
in  Britain  by  the  Picts  and  Scots;  and  also  in  Persia, 
through  their  own  undue  zeal,  they  were  persecuted. 

The  sects  and  isms,  by  which  divisions  came  in, 
were  the  Arians,  Donatists,  Novatians,  Nestorians, 
Eutychians  (Armenians)  and  others.  The*  ministry 
largely  imitated  the  manner  of  the  heathen  schools, 
and  the  controversies  were  furious  and  destructive; 
for  civil  war  followed  discords,  and  blood  flowed. 
Altars,  images,  and  burning  tapers  were  among  the 
paraphernalia  of  religious  worship. 

The  foremost  writers  of  this  time  were  Cyril  and 
Theophilus,  bishops  of  Alexandria,  and  Isadore,  The- 
odore and  Theodoret.  In  498  opposing  factions  elect- 
ed Symmachus  and  Laurentius  as  bishops  of  Rome, 
and  a  long  controversy  ensued,  each  side  accusing  the 
other  of  the  most  detestable  crimes.  Assassinations 
and  other  criminal  acts  were  the  result.  Four  coun- 
cils were  called  over  the  matter,  and  Symmachus  was 
sustained. 

In  456  the  Vandals  sacked  Rome,  and  in  476  the 
Heruli  from  Germany  again  took  the  city.  That  was 
the  fall  of  the  AVestern  Empire.  From  that  time  is 
counted  its  division  into  ten  kingdoms.  Scott  in  his 
Commentary  says  that  these  ten  kingdoms  were: 
Rome  itself,  Lombardy,  Ravenna,  the  Huns  in  Hunga- 
ry, the  Alemanes  in  Germany,  the  Franks  in  France, 
the  Goths,  the  Ber^undians,  the  Britons,  the  Saxons. 
Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  Bishop  Lloyd  agree  mostly  with 
this,  but  in  place  of  some  of  the  above  they  put  the 
Vandals,  Heruli,  Sueves  and  Alans.  But  they  were 
substantially  the  same,  they  having  inhabited  what 
are  now  known  as  the  empires  of  Germany,  Austria, 
France,  Spain,  Italy,  Great  Britain,  and  in  fact  about 
all  of  Western  and  Central  Europe. 

Corcerning  Daniel's  vision  of  another  little  horn 


258 


FAITH    AND    DOCTKINE.  233 

arising,  before  which  three  of  the  ten  fell  (Dan.  7  : 8), 
Scott  says  that  the  three  were  the  State  of  Rome,  the 
Kingdom  of  Lombardy,  and  the  Ex-archate  of  Raven- 
na, of  which  in  after  time  the  bishop  or  pope  of  Rome 
took  possession,  and  for  this  reason  he  wears  a  triple 
crown. 


SIXTH    CENTUEY. 

In  this  century  the  Christians  suffered  greatly  from 
the  Huns,  Anglo-Saxons,  and  Lombards;  and  also  in 
Persia  the  wicked  ruler  Chosroes  vented  his  rage  upon 
them  most  cruelly,  and  said  that  he  would  fight  their 
God  too.  Still  the  church  increased  throughout  West- 
ern and  Southern  Europe,  Western  Asia  and  Northern 
Africa.  A  great  many  Jews  were  also  converted. 
However,  Mosheim  says  that  the  majority  among  the 
nations  were  not  really  converted,  but  came  in  by 
compulsion  and  various  influences;  and  because  of 
the  miracles  and  wonders  said  to  be  wrought  by  the 
bones  of  the  martyrs.  The  idolaters  found  that  the 
change  was  not  much  from  the  worship  of  the  various 
deities  to  the  worship  of  images  and  of  shrines  in  tem- 
ples that  were  built  to  the  departed  who  were  canon- 
ized as  saints.  Learning  was  neglected,  and  intem- 
perance, luxury,  and  love  of  power  increased  among 
the  clergy. 

The  Benedictine  order  of  monks  was  established  in 
529,  and  laziness  and  vice  increased  among  all  these 
monastic  orders.  The  sects  previously  mentioned  still 
flourished. 

The  writers  of  note  in  the  Latin  church  were  Greg- 
ory the  Great,  Gregory  of  Tours,  Dionysius,  and  Bene- 
dict ;  and  of  the  Greek  and  Oriental  Christians  were 
Leontius  of  Constantinople,  John  patriarch  of  Jerusa- 
lem, Frocopius  of  Gaza,  and  Eulogius  of  Antioch,  be- 
sides Gildas  of  Britain  and  Columban  of  Ireland. 

In  532  Dionysius  originated  the  system  of  counting 
time  that  is  called  the  Christian  era,  starting  with  Jan- 
uary 1st,  in  the  753d  year  of  Rome. 

The  statement  is  made  by  some  that  in  533  the  Em- 
peror Justinian  proclaimed  the  papal  power  supreme 


234  SYNOPSIS    OF 

over  all  others.  In  that  year  the  fifth  general  councT% 
held  at  Constantinople,  again  condemned  as  heretical, 
the  doctrine  and  followers  of  Origen. 


SEVENTH    CENTURY, 

The  Nestorian  sect  spread  through  Syria,  India,  and 
Persia,  and  in  636  begun  work  even  in  China.  Ilirac- 
lius.  emperor  of  the  East  incensed  at  the  Jews  for  their 
hardness  against  Christianity  persecuted  them  cruellv, 
and  caused  many  to  be  dragged  into  the  churches  and 
baptized  against  their  will.  The  same  thing  was  done 
by  the  kings  of  Spain  and  Gaul.  The  persecuted  had 
become  the  persecutors.  In  612  a  powerful  enemy  to 
the  cause  arose  in  the  person  of  Mohammed,  whose 
followers  soon  were  armies,  and  during  the  century 
took  Syria,  Persia,  and  Egypt,  from  Christian  rule. 

The  schism  between  Rome  and  Constantinople 
widened,  and  in  606  Boniface  III  of  Rome  induced  the 
emperor  Phocas,  to  proclaim  the  Roman  pontiff  as 
the  universal  bishop.  Mosheim  says:  "Thus  was  the 
papal  supremacy  first  introduced,"  though  he  remarks 
that  emperors,  and  even  whole  nations,  opposed  the 
ambitious  designs  of  the  Roman  bishop. 

The  fanaticism  for  the  monks  grew  so  that  parents 
gave  their  wealth  to  them  and  made  their  children 
enter  convents  and  monasteries.  Theodore  of  Tarsus 
restored  the  discipline  of  penance  to  the  Latin  church. 
Leo  II  instituted  holy  water.  Ambition,  avarice, 
pride,  vice  and  superstition  gained  ground  continually. 


EIGHTH    CENTURY. 

Power  and  wealth  seemed  to  be  all  that  the  bishops 
and  prelates  of  the  church  cared  for.  In  instances 
they  usurped  the  rights  of  kings.  In  this  century 
Charlemagne  fought  for  Christianity,  and  in  the  year 
800  was  crowned  Emperor  of  the  West.  His  grand- 
father, Charles  Martel,  had  previously  driven  the 
Saracens  out  of  Europe.  But  the  Eastern  Empire  was 
felling,  for  the  church  was  being  overcome  by  the 


25^ 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  235 

Turks,  (or  Tartars),  from  Caucasus  and  Armenia.  Mo- 
she  im  says  that  the  chief  piety  of  this  age  was  to 
build  and  embelHsh  churches,  endow  monasteries, 
hunt  after  relics  of  saints  and  adore  them,  and  to  seek 
the  intercession  of  the  departed  by  rich  gifts  to  the 
Church  In  Greece  there  w^ere  tumults  and  blood- 
shed over  the  worship  of  images.  The  Iconoclasts 
(image  breakers)  were  a  class  in  this  century  who  did 
all  that  they  could  to  destroy  images  and  prevent  their 
worship. 

As  a  specimen  of  the  Christianity  of  this  age  we  read 
in  Draper's  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe  how 
in  767  the  Duke  of  Nepi  compelled  certain  bishops  to 
consecrate  his  brother  Constantine  as  pope.  The  next 
year  electors  chose  Stephen  3d,  and  the  usurper  and 
his  adherents  were  terribly  punished.  The  eyes  of 
Constantine  were  put  out,  and  the  tongue  of  Bishop 
Theodorus  was  cut  off  and  he  was  left  in  a  dungeon 
to  perish  of  thirst.  In  795  the  nephews  of  the  former 
pope,  (Adrian),  seized  his  successor  (Leo  3d)  in  the 
street,  and,  forcing  him  into  a  church,  tried  to  put  out 
his  eyes  and  cut  off  his  tongue.  In  817  Pope  Paschal 
was  accused  of  murdering  two  ecclesiastics  in  the  Lat- 
eran  Palace. 


NINTH   CENTURY. 

The  story  of  this  and  succeeding  centuries  is  like 
those  past.  Mosheim  says  that  great  beyond  measure 
were  the  ignorance  and  corruption  that  dishonored  the 
Church.  The  chapels  that  were  dedicated  to  the 
saints  were  crowded  with  supplicants  who  came  with 
rich  presents,  and  by  these  frauds  and  lying  wondera 
the  ministry  grew  wealthy.  The  contests  between  the 
sects  produced  calamities  and  evils.  The  Iconoclasts 
increased  for  awhile,  and  the  Bishop  of  Turin,  in  823, 
ordered  all  the  images  in  his  diocese  to  be  cast  out  of 
the  churches  and  burned.  But  in  869,  after  much  war 
and  bloodshed,  this  class  were  excommunicated  and 
suppressed. 

The  doctrine  of  transubstantiation  arose,  and  bit- 
ter controversies  were  had.    Predestination  was  also 


236  SYNOPSIS  OF 

preached,  some  claiming  that  God  did  not  desire  the 
salvation  of  all  mankind,  but  only  that  of  the  elect, 
and  that  Christ  only  died  for  such  as  were  predestined 
to  eternal  salvation,  while  God  had  doomed  to  ever- 
lasting misery  and  eternal  ruin  those  whom  he  fore- 
saw would  remain  impenitent. 


TENTH    CENTURY. 

In  this  century  the  Christian  cause  was  introduced 
into  Russia,  Hungary  and  Poland,  and  in^  933  into 
Norway,  and  thence  to  Iceland,  Greenland*  and  the 
Orkney  Islands.  Also  Rollo  and  his  whole  Norman 
army  embraced  the  faith.  The  Nestorians  extended 
their  work  into  Tartary.  The  kings  and  princes  of 
Europe  formed  the  project  of  making  war  upon  the 
Mohammedans  in  Palestine. 

Mosheim  says  that  the  clergy  were,  for  the  most 
part,  a  worthless  set  of  men,  and  that  the  history  of 
the  popes  "is  a  history  of  so  many  monsters."  The 
custom  of  taking  another  name  upon  being  installed 
as  pope  began  with  Octovian,  who  in  936  assumed  the 
name  of  John  XII.  Popes  were  dethroned,  exiled, 
strangled,  or  otherwise  made  to  suffer,  justly  or  un- 
justly as  the  case  might  be;  while  revolutions,  sedi- 
tions, assassinations  and  licentiousness  appear  to  have 
filled  the  century  with  w^oe.  The  worship  of  the  Vir- 
gin Mary  became  more  intense  and  idolatrous.  The 
rosary  w^as  introduced,  consisting  of  fifteen  repeti- 
tions of  the  Lord's  prayer,  and  one  hundred  and 
fifty  salutations  of  the  blessed  Virgin. 


ELEVENTH    CENTURY. 

The  plans  of  wresting  Palestine  from  Moslem  rule 
were  brought  to  a  crisis  in  1096  through  the  preaching 
of  Peter  the  Hermit,  so  that  eight  hundred  thousand 
men  started  under  Peter,  Godfrey,  Baldwin,  and  others, 
in  separate  bodies.  Those  who  reached  Asia  captured 
Bithynia  and  Syria,  and  in  1099  took  Jerusalem,  salut- 
ing Godfrey  as  king,  which  honor  he  refused,  though 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  237 

he  governed  there  with  valor,  justice  and  wisdom, 
such  as  have  made  his  name  great.  He  said  that  he 
could  not  bear  the  thought  of  wearing  a  crown  of 
gold  where  the  King  of  kings  had  worn  a  crown  of 
thorns. 

The  faith  subscribed  to  by  repentant  ones  concern- 
ing the  Lord's  supper  was,  that  *'the  bread  and  wine, 
after  consecration,  were  not  only  a  sacrament,  but  also 
the  real  body  and  blood  of  Jesus  Christ."  In  this  cen- 
tury, says  Mosheim,  the  popes  "received  the  pompous 
titles  of  Masters  of  the  World,  and  Popes,  that  is 
Universal  Fathers.  They  presided  everywhere  in  the 
councils  by  their  embassadors,  and  assumed  the 
authority  of  supreme  arbiters  in  all  controversies  con- 
cerning religion  or  church  discipline." 


TWELFTH    CENTURY. 

After  much  discussion  about  the  rights,  propriety 
and  advisability  of  the  undertaking,  the  church  sent  a 
second  crusade  to  Jerusalem  in  1147,  and  the  third  in 
1189  to  1191.  The  granting  of  indulgences  was  largely 
practiced  in  this  century,  especially  during  these  so- 
called  holy  wars.    It  encouraged  many  to  go. 

The  famous  sect  of  the  Waldenses  arose  in  this  cen- 
tury, taking  the  name  from  Peter  Waldus,  a  merchant 
of  Lyons,  France.  In  translating  the  four  gospels  from 
Latin  into  French,  he  saw  how  totally  different  were 
the  teachings  of  Christ  from  those  of  the  Roman 
church.  So  he  gave  up  his  business,  distributed  his 
wealth  among  the  poor,  and  began  to  instruct  the  mul- 
titude. He  gathered  a  pure  and  simple  people,  who 
sought  to  correct  the  lives  and  morals  of  the  church. 
They  opposed  indulgences,  confessions  to  priests, 
prayers  to  departed  saints,  etc.,  etc.  The  pope  ordered 
them  to  be  pursued  with  fire  and  sword. 


THIRTEENTH    CENTURY. 

What  was  known  as  the  Holy  Inquisition  was  estab- 
lished in  this  century  by  Innocent  III  and  Gregory 
IX ;  that  is,  men  were  sent  out  as  inquisitors,  to  diff- 


238  SYNOPSIS    OF 

cover  and  bring  to  judgment  those  accused  of  heresy. 
This  beginning  resulted  in  the  dreadful  tribunal  called 
the  Inquisition. 

Two  orders  of  Mendicant  monks  had  their  beginning 
in  this  century,  the  Franciscans  and  the  Dominicans. 
In  the  hands  of  the  pope  they  became  the  power,  the 
main-spring,  of  the  Inquisition,  and  the  authors  of  its 
terrors. 

The  fourth  and  fifth  crusades  to  Palestine  were  sent 
out  in  1217  and  1249.  The  Waldenses  and  Albigenses 
were  hunted  down,  and  many  were  destroyed. 


FOURTEENTH    CENTURY. 

The  priests  had  success  in  China,  and  in  1307  a  mis- 
Bion  was  established  in  Pekin.  By  this  time  about  all 
the  princes  and  rulers  in  Europe  had  accepted  the 
Romish  faith. 

In  1360  John  WicklifFe  of  England  began  to  preach 
against  the  monastic  orders  and  their  sins.  Fortfiia 
he  was  tried  before  two  councils.  He  died  in  1387. 
In  1428  his  bones  were  dug  up  and  burned,  and  his 
followers  were  terribly  persecuted.  The  Lollards,  a 
society  of  mercy  and  charity,  had  their  origin  by 
Walter  Lollard  in  1315.  He  was  burned  for  heresy  at 
Cologne  in  1322.  The  Waldenses  were  so  persecuted 
that  many  of  them  fled  from  Italy,  France  and  Ger- 
many into  Bohemia,  where  in  the  next  century,  they 
associated  with  the  followers  of  John  Huss. 


FIFTEENTH    CENTURY. 

In  1453  the  Turks  became  masters  of  Constantinople, 
and  by  them  the  Christian  cause  was  nearly  over- 
thrown in  Asia  and  Turkey. 

John  Huss  of  Bohemia,  one  of  the  first  preachers  of 
the  Reformation,  attacked  the  vices  of  the  clergy  and 
was  burned  to  death  July  6th,  1415.  He  had  been 
professor  of  divinity  in  the  university  at  Prague,  a 
learned,  eloquent,  and  upright  man.  Jerome,  a  man 
of  still  greater  learning  and  eloquence,  entered  into 


FAITH    AND    DOCTRINE.  239 

the  contest  for  Hnss  and  was  himself  committed  to 
the  flames  May  30th,  1416.  Savanarola,  of  Ferrara, 
Italy,  a  pious  and  eloquent  man.  and  a  Dominican 
monk,  also  arrayed  himself  against  the  evils,  and  was 
burned  in  1498. 

The  Inquisition  was  established  in  Spain  in  1480,  by 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  and  in  1481  three  thousand 
}  ersons  were  burned,  and  seventeen  thousand  paid 
other  penalties. 

Faust  and  Guttenburg  began  printing  from  movable 
types  in  1440,  and  about  1450  the  Vulgate,  or  Latin 
Bible,  was  printed  at  Mentz,  Germany.  The  Walden- 
ses,  persecuted  and  oppressed,  lived  in  remote  valleys 
of  Germany  and  Switzerland.  Many  of  them  were 
discovered  and  burned.  The  Wickliffites  in  England 
and  Scotland  were  stigmatized  as  Lollards. 

In  the  effort  to  harmonize  the  differences  between 
the  Latin  and  Greek  churches  the  former  brought  the 
ministry  of  the  latter  to  consent,  "That  the  Holy  Spirit 
proceeded  from  the  Son  as  well  as  from  the  Father; 
that  departed  souls  were  purified  in  the  infernal  re- 
gions by  a  certain  kind  of  fire;  that  unleavened  bread 
might  be  used  in  administering  the  Lord's  supper; 
and  that  the  Roman  pontiff  was  the  supreme  judge; 
the  true  head  of  the  universal  church."  But  when 
they  went  home  the  Greeks  said  that  their  consent 
was  gained  by  artifice  and  fraud. 


SIXTEENTH    CENTURY. 

The  real  work  of  the  Reformation  was  begun  by  Lu- 
ther, in  Germany,  in  1517.  In  that  year  Leo  X.  issued  a 
bull  granting  plenary  indulgences  to  those  who  would 
contribute  means  to  build  Si.  Peter's  church  at  Rome. 
John  Tetzel,  a  Dominican,  was  selling  them  in  Ger- 
many, far  and  wide,  the  price  being  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  crime  and  the  wealth  of  the  purchaser. 
On  October  31st  Luther  affixed  to  the  gates  of  the 
church  his  ninety-five  propositions  against  indulgen- 
ces, and  the  next  day,  being  All  Saints'  day,  they  were 
read  by  multitudes,  and  later  were  published  through- 
out Germany  and  all  Europe.    In  1618  he  was  joined 


240  SYNOPSIS    OP 

by  Melancthon.  These  heroes  waged  a  wonderful 
warfare.  Luther  seemed  absolutely  without  fear, 
though  he  sorrowed  over  the  sufferings  and  martyr- 
dom of  his  followers.  The  cause  spread  so  that  in 
thirty  years  it  is  believed  that  nine-tenths  of  the 
Germans  had  become  Protestant.  - 

In  1519  Zuinglius  began  a  like  work  in  Switzerland. 
In  Sweden  it  was  begun  by  Lauren  tins  and  Olaus  Petri 
in  1521,  assisted  in  1523  by  the  king,  Gustavus  Vasa. 
John  Taussen  began  it  in  Denmark  in  1521,  and  car- 
ried it  to  Norway  in  1529.  In  France  the  work  was 
taken  up  by  Farel,  Lefevre,  Beza,  Chatelain  and  Le- 
clerc.  The  last  two  were  tortured  and  burned  for 
breaking  in  pieces  all  the  images  in  the  church  at 
Metz.  But  the  cause  spread,  and  by  1572  the  Hugue- 
nots had  over  two  thousand  churches  in  France. 
Then  came  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  a 
simultaneous  slaughter,  in  which,  according  to  Sully, 
seventy  thousand  men,  women  and  children  through- 
out the  kingdom  were  murdered,  at  the  instigation  of 
Catherine  de  Medicis,  mother  of  Charles  IX.  Calvin 
became  one  of  the  leaders  in  1533,  but  his  life  work 
was  done  at  Geneva,  as  an  ecclesiastical  student  and 
writer. 

In  England  the  Reformation  may  be  said  to  have 
been  begun  by  William  Tyndale  presenting  the  na- 
tion, in  1525,  with  a  bible  in  their  own  language. 
Latimer  began  preaching  against  the  abominations  in 
the  church  in  1527.  After  him  came  Ridley  and 
Cranmer.  All  four  of  these  men  were  burned  at  the 
stake ;  Tvndale  in  1536,  Latimer  and  Ridley  October 
16th,  1555,  and  Cranmer  March  21st,  1556.  In  Scot- 
land the  most  eminent  opposer  of  papal  jurisdiction 
was  John  Knox.  He  came  from  Calvin  in  Geneva  in 
1559,  hence  the  Scotch  became  Calvinists,  otherwise 
Presbyterians. 

Thus  the  Protestants,  also  became  divided  into 
sects,  Lutherans,  Calvinists,  Congregationalists,  Pres- 
bvterians.  Nonconformists,  Independents,  Sociniana 
(tJnitarians),  and  other  societies.  In  1536  Menno 
Simon  of  Holland  established  a  society,  whose  succes- 
sors have  been  called  Mennonites,  or  Anabaptists. 


FAITH   AND   DOCTRINE.  241 

The  Augsburg  Confession  of  Faith  was  presented  by 
Malancthon  and  Luther  in  1530. 

In  the  Romish  church  the  order  of  Jesuits  was 
founded  by  Ignatius  Loyola,  in  1540.  The  council  of 
Trent  was  held  from  1545  to  1563,  its  twenty -five  ses- 
sions lasting  through  eighteen  years. 


SEVENTEENTH    CENTUET. 

The  new  sects  among  the  Reformers  were  the  Col- 
legians and  Arminians  of  Holland,  and  the  Quakers  of 
England  and  America. 


EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY. 

The  beginning  of  the  Protestant  Methodists  was  in 
1729  by  the  Wesleys  and  Mr.  Morgan.  The  Wesleys 
and  Air.  Whitefield  carried  the  work  to  America  m 
1735  to  1740.  In  1773  the  Berean  sect  arose  in  Scot- 
land. Ann  Lee  founded  the  Shakers  in  America  in 
1774.  Swedenborg  (a  Lutheran)  began  his  peculiar 
work  in  1743. 


JEWISH  MONEY  AND  MEASURES. 


A  talent  of  gold  was  worth  156,900. 
A  talent  of  silver  $1,660. 
A  shekel  of  gold  $5.69. 
A  shekel  of  silver  53  cents. 
A  span  equalled  about  nine  and  a  half  inches. 
A  cubit  was  nineteen  inches  in  length. 
A  furlong  was  nearly  thirty-seven  rods. 
A  sabbath's  day's  journey  was  nearly  three- 
fourths  of  a  nule. 


^&  '"■'"■    BYlbiOPSIs'  OTf 


TRAifSLAtlONS  OF  THE  BIBLE, 


The  Greek  translation  from,  the  Hebrew,  called  the 
Septuagint  or  Alexandrian,  is  usually  ascribed  to 
seventy  or  seventy-two  learned  Jev^S,  \^ho  translated 
it  about  285  b.  c,  in  Egypt,  in  the  time  of  ^Ptolemy 
Philadelphus.  Some  say  that  they  were  brought  by 
him  from  Palestine  and  placed  in  seclusion  on  the 
island  of  Pharos  to  do  that  wbrk.  The  idea  wks  to 
have  six  men  out  of  each  tribe,  and  those  who  were 
learned  in  both  Hebrew  and  Greek. 

The  Vulgat6  was  the  translation  from  Greek  into 
lAtin^  and  was  done  by  Saint  Jerome  from^384  to  405, 
A,  D.  There  was  a  still  older  one  from  the  Septuagint 
into  Latin,  called  the  Italic,  but  the  Vulgate  has  been 
the  standard  since  Jerome's  day.  " 

Luther's  translation  of  the  New  Testament  from  the 
Greek  into  German  appeared  in  1522,  his  five  books 
of  Moses  from  the  Hebrew  in  1523,  and  the  rest  of 
the  Old  Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  in  1533.  It 
was  reprinted  thirty-eight  times  in  Germany  before 
1559,  which  shows  its  rapid  sale  and  circulation  in 
those  times;  Before  1526  William^yndale  had  print- 
ed in  Germany  his  English  translatioh  of  the  New 
Testament,  but  when  it  was  brought  into  England  it 
was  bought  up  by  the  Romish  autht)Titie&  and  burned. 
In  1530  Tyndale  published  the  Pentateuch. 

The  first  English  version  of  the  whole  Bible  was 
published  by  Miles  Coverdale  in  1535.,  The  next  was 
that  by  John  Rogers,  called  the  Matthews'  Biblcj  in 
1537.  It  was  better  than  Coverdale's  and  soon  super- 
ceded it.  What  was  called  Cranmer's  Great  Bibje,  for 
use  in  churches,  appeared  in  1539.  It  was  Tyndale'a 
revised.  Taverner  in  the  same  year  published  an 
edition,  based  on  the  text  of  the  Matthews'  Bible. 
In  1557  appeared  the  Geneva  Bible,  so  called  because 
the  work  was  done  there  by  those  who  fled  from  the 
persecutions  of  Bloody  Marj^,  queen  of  England.  It 
was  the  first  edition  divided  into  verses.    In  1560  the 


FAITH    AND   DOCTRINE.  648 

Bishop's  Bible  appeared,  so  called  because  eight  out  of 
the  fourteen  persons  employed  upon  it  were  bishops. 
The  Roman  Catholic  version  was  made  at  Douay, 
France,  in  1609-10. 

In  1604  King  James  of  England  authorized  the 
translation  that  bears  his  name,  and  fifty-four  scholars 
were  selected  to  do  the  work.  Seven  of  these  died  be- 
fore it  was  begun,  but  the  forty-seven  accomplished  it, 
and  it  was  published  in  1611.  Since  then  numerous 
translations  and  revisions  have  been  made  by  various 
persons  and  societies. 


MISSING  BOOKS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

The  following  books  are  mentioned,  but  are  not 
found  in  the  King  James*  translation: — 

Prophecy  of  Enoch Jtide  14» 

Book  of  the  Wars  of  the  Lord  -  -  Num.  21:14- 
Book  of  Jasher  -  -  -  Josh.  10 :  13.  2  Sam.  1 :  18- 
Book  of  the  Manner  of  the  Kingdom  -  1  Sam.  10 :  25« 
Solomon's  Three  Thousand  Proverbs  1  Kings  4 :  32, 33. 
Book  of  the  Acts  of  Solomon  -  -  1  Kings  11 :  41. 
Book  of  Gad,  the  Seer  -       -        -         1  Chron.  29 :  29. 

Book  of  Nathan  the  Prophet  -  |  ^  2^Chron^9 1 29*. 
Prophecy  of  Ahijah  -  -  -  -  2  Chron.  9 :  29. 
Visions  and  Story  of  Iddo,  the  Seer  1 2^Chron^i3  •  22. 
Book  of  Shemaiah  the  Prophet  -  2  Chron.  12 :  15. 
Book  of  Jehu  ....  2  Chron.  20 :  34. 
Isaiah's  History  of  Uzziah  -  -  2  Chron.  26 :  22. 
Book  of  the  Sayings  of  the  Seers  -  2  Chron.  33 :  19. 
Book  written  by  Jeremiah  -  -  Jer.  36 : 2, 32. 
Daniel's  Sealed  Book    ....    Dan.  12  r  4,  9. 

Book  of  Ephraim Hosea  8 :  12. 

A  previous  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  -        1  Cor.  6 : 9. 

Epistle  to  the  Laodiceans         -       -       -      Col.  4 :  16. 

Jude's  previous  Epistle         ....      Jude  3. 

In  all  twenty  books.    There  are  other  texts  that 


944  SYNOPSIS    OP 

Ere  believed  by  some  to  refer  to  still  other  books, 
such  as: 

Book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Kings)  1  tr-  „i>i  m 
of  Israel 1 1  Kings  14 :  19. 

Book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  \  i  t^,-  _  i  k  »t 
of  Judah ^-1   1  Kings  15:7. 

Book  of  the  Kings    -       -       -        -    2  Chron.  24 :  27. 

Book  of  the  Kings  of  Israel  \  2  Chron.  28 :  26 ;  35 :  27 ; 
and  Judah      -        -        -     /  2  Chron.  36:8. 

Book  of  the  Kings  of  Israel  -       •        2  Chron.  33 :  18, 

It  is  possible  that  these  books  are  the  ones  known 
to  us  as  the  First  and  Second  Book  of  Kings»and  the 
First  and  Second  Book  of  Chronicles,  though  some 
scholars  say  that  they  must  have  been  different  books 
from  these. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  NAME. 


Tertullian  makes  use  of  language  that  seems  fitting 
to  the  present  and  of  use  in  our  defense,  also.  He 
Bays: 

"What  are  we  to  think  of  it,  that  most  people  so 
blindly  knock  their  heads  against  the  hatred  of  the 
Christian  name,  that  when  they  bear  favorable  testi- 
mony to  any  one  they  mingle  with  it  abuse  of  the 
name  he  bears?  'A  good  man,'  says  one  'is  Caiua 
Seius,  only  that  he  is  a  Christian.'  So  another,  *I  am 
astonished  that  a  wise  man  like  Lucius  should  have 
become  a  Christian/  Nobody  thinks  it  needful  to 
consider  whether  Caius  is  not  good  and  Lucius  wise  on 
on  this  very  account  that  they  are  Christians,  or  Chris- 
tians for  the  reason  that  they  are  wise  and  good." — 
Apology,  cJiap,  3.  vol  3,  Ante-Nkene  Fathers. 

Another  writer  translates  from  Tertullian  as  follows: 

"People  are  so  averse  to  the  name  of  Christian  that 

they  seem  to  have  entered  into  a  covenant  of  hatred. 


:b4 


FAITH    AND   DOCTRINB.  245 

agreeing  to  the  grossest  injuries  rather  than  that  the 
hated  thing  called  Christian  should  come  within  their 
doors.  The  husband  upon  the  wife's  conversion  turns 
her  out  and  takes  a  harlot  to  him  sooner  than  live  with 
a  Christian.  The  once  affectionate  father  disinherits 
his  son,  though  the  son  is  made  more  obedient  by  be- 
coming a  Christian.  The  husband  rather  have  his  wife 
false,  the  father  his  son  a  rebel,  than  to  have  them 
Christians,  so  much  is  the  hatred  of  our  name.  Our 
heavenly  Master  and  his  religion  are  both  unknown; 
and  both  are  condemned  without  any  other  reason 
than  that  of  the  bare  name  of  Christian," 

This  writer  who  quotes  Tertullian,  says  himself: 

"The  Christians  were  denounced  as  the  common 
enemies  of  mankind.  The  grossest  crimes  and  the 
foulest  superstitions  were  charged  against  them.  The 
learned  looked  upon  them  with  contempt  as  a  vulgar 
throng  of  deluded  enthusiasts.  Pliny  speaks  of  them 
with  scorn,  and  the  wise  Trajan,  and  the  philosophic 
Aurelian  United  in  persecuting  them,  and  sought  to 
extirpate  every  vestige  of  the  hated  creed." 

Tacitus,  the  learned  historian  of  Rome,  who  lived 
from  55  to  117  A.  D.,  wrote  as  follows : 

"The  founder  of  the  Christian  sect,  Christ,  was  exe- 
cuted in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  by  Pontius  Pilate,  but 
the  pernicious  superstition  burst  forth  again,  not  only 
in  Judea,  the  birth  place  of  the  evil,  but  at  Rome  also, 
where  everything  base  and  atrocious  centers  and  is 
in  repute." 

The  crimes  and  superstitions  with  which  they  are 
charged  were  fully  mentioned  by  Tertullian  in  the 
year  200,  when  he  wrote  his  books.  In  their  defense 
Tertullian  says :  "No  name  of  a  crime  stands  against 
us^  but  only  the  crime  of  a  name," 


246  SYNOPSIS    OF 


THE  LATTER  DAY  WORK. 


Josepli  Smith  was  born  December  23d,  1805.  In 
March,  1820,  during  a  religious  revival  at  Palmyra, 
New  York,  he  prayed  to  God  for  wisdom  and  then 
saw  his  first  vision. 

1823.  September  21st,  Joseph  was  visited"  by  the 
angel  Moroni,  who  told  him  of  the  plates.  The  next 
day  he  was  permitted  to  see  them. 

1827.  September  22d,  he  received  the  plates  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon. 

1828.  In  February,  Martin  Harris  took  to  Professor 
Anthon  and  Dr.  Mitchell,  of  New  York,  a  transcript 
of  the  characters.    By  April,  Joseph  had  translated  116 

Eages  by  the  Urim  and  Thummim,  Harris  writing  for 
im.  They  were  taken  home  by  Harris  and  lost.  In 
June  the  Urim  and  Thummim  were  taken  from  Jo- 
seph. On  September  22d  they  were  restored  to  him, 
and  his  wife  began  to  write  for  him. 

1829.  April  17th,  Oliver  Cowdery  began  writing 
for  him.  May  15th,  the  Aaronic  priesthood  was  con- 
ferred upon  Joseph  and  Oliver  by  John  the  Baptist, 
and  they  baptized  each  other,  and  also  Samuel  H. 
Smith,  and  in  June,  Hyrum  Smith,  and  David  and 
Peter  Whitmer.  After  that  others  were  baptized.  In 
July  the  plates  were  shown  to  three  and  then  to  eight 
witnesses 

1830.  The  first  edition  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 
printed  at  Palmyra,  New  York,  by  E.  B.  Grandin. 
April  6th,  the  Church  organized  at  Fayette,  Seneca 
county.  New  York,  the  six  members  before  named  be- 
ing present.  Joseph  and  Oliver  ordained  elders  by 
Peter,  James  and  John.  Joseph  Smith,  sen.,  and 
Martin  Harris,  baptized  the  same  day.  June  1st,  a 
conference  was  held  at  the  same  place,  thirty  mem- 
bers present. 

1831.  February  1st,  Joseph  removed  to  Kirtland, 


FAITH    AND   DOCTRINE.  24*7 

Ohio.  June  10th,  he  and  others  left  for  Independence, 
Missouri.  August  3d,  the  spot  for  the  temple  dedicat- 
ed. In  September  the  translation  of  the  Bible  was 
begun,  Rigdon  writing  for  Joseph. 

1832.  In  April  the  second  visit  to  Independence 
was  made,  where,  in  June,  the  first  paper  of  the 
Church,  the  Evening  and  Morning  Star,  began  to  be  pub 
lished. 

1833.  The  School  of  the  Prophets  was  organized, 
and  the  ordinance  of  feet  washing  was  instituted. 
July  2d,  the  translation  of  the  Bible  was  finished, 
July  20th,  the  Evening  and  Morning  Star  office  at  Inde- 
pendence destroyed,  and  brethren  Partridge  and  Allen 
were  tarred  and  feathered.  The  corner  stones  of  the 
House  of  the  Lord  at  Kirtland,  were  laid.  In  Novem- 
ber the  Saints  driven  frum  Jack-on  county.  Decem- 
ber 18th,  Joseph  Smith,  sen.,  ordained  a  patriarch. 

1834.  February  17th,  the  First  Presidency  and  High 
Council  organized.  May  to  July  Joseph's  first  visit  to 
Clay  county,  Missouri,  and  return.  October,  the  pub- 
lication of  the  Messenger  and  Advocate  begun  at  Kirtland. 

1835.  February  14th,  the  quorum  of  Twelve  Apos- 
tles organized.  August  17th,  the  Book  of  Covenants 
accepted  by  a  General  Assembly. 

1836.  March  27th,  the  House  of  the  Lord  dedicated* 

1837.  July  23d,  the  gospel  first  preached  in  Eng- 
land, at  Preston,  by  Kimball,  Hyde  and  Richards. 
September  to  December,  Joseph's  visit  to  Far  West. 

1838.  In  March,  Joseph  and  family  removed  to  Far 
West.  October  25th,  battle  of  Crooked  River,  in  which 
David  Patten  was  killed.  30th,  massacre  at  Haun's 
Mill.  31st,  Joseph  and  others  taken  prisoners.  No- 
vember 30th,  confined  in  Liberty  Jail. 

1839.  April  16th,  Joseph  and  his  companions  escap- 
ed. Soon  after  that  the  Saints  evacuated  Far  West. 
June,  Commerce  settled  and  called  Nauvoo.  Novem- 
ber, Jos(  ph,  Sidney  and  others  go  to  Washington  to 
ask  redress. 

1840.  March  4th,  they  return  from  Washington  to 
Nauvoo.  May,  the  publication  of  the  Millennial  Star  be- 
gun in  England.   June,  the  first  Saints  left  for  America. 

1841.  The  corner  stones  of  the  temple  at  Nauvoo 
were  laid. 


248  SYNOPSIS    OF 

1844.  June  27th,  Joseph  and  Hyrum  were  killed  in 
Carthage  Jail. 

1851.  November  18th,  revelation  to  J.  W.  Brigga 
that  the  seed  of  Joseph  Smith  should  yet  lead  the 
Church.  During  the  same  Fall  one  to  Z.  H.  Gurley, 
een.,  to  the  same  effect. 

1852.  June  12th,  a  preparatory  council  or  confer- 
ence held  near  Beloit,  Wisconsin,  (Newark  township). 
The  claims  of  all  leaders  cast  off  and  the  rights  of  Jo- 
seph's seed  sustained. 

1853.  The  Reorganized  Church  had  its  beginning. 
Seven  men  chosen  as  apostles,  and  one  of  the^  to  rep- 
Tv  sent  the  legal  heir  till  he  comes. 

1860.  April  6th,  Joseph  the  son  of  Joseph  unites 
with  the  Reorganized  Church  and  is  chosen  as  its 
leader.    October,  first  mission  to  England  appointed. 

1861.  First  missionaries  appointed  to  Wales. 

1862.  First  missionary  appointed  to  Denmark. 

1863.  First  missionaries  sent  to  Utah  and  California. 
1865.    First  missionaries  appointed  to  the  Southern 

States. 

1869.  First  missionaries  appointed  to  Scotland  and 
Holland. 

1872.  First  missionaries  appointed  to  Switzerland, 
Italy  and  France. 

1873.  First  missionaries  sent  to  the  Society  Islands 
and  Australia. 


fi  b  U 


•  1  £     r 


Zb 


m 


I 


f 


'4 


\ 


\v 


